(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Children's Library | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "Report"

Digitized 


by the Internet Archive 








In 2014 







https://archive.org/details/report1918oxfo 



3 1833 01747 4815 



REPORT 



FOR THE YEAR 



1918 



IB anbury: 

PRINTED BY WILLIAM POTTS, 51, PARSON'S STREET, 

1919. 



LIST OF OFFICERS. 



Right Hon. Lord North. 

His Grace the Duke of Marlborough, E.G. 
Rev. G. E. Barnes, M.A. 

(Eommttto : 

Rev. C. C. Brookes, M.A. Rev. S. S. Pearce, M.A. 
Rev. W. C. Emeris, M.A. Rev. C. E. Prior, M.A. 
Rev. E. R. Massey, M.A. Rev. H. E. Salter, M.A. 

Rev. C. J. Whitehead, M.A., Acting Secretary, 

G. C. Druce, Esq., Hon. M.A., F.L.S. 
Rev. H. E. Salter, M.A., Editorial Secretary. 

fcasurcr : 

F. E. Marshall, Esq., M.A. 

^tttritcrr : 

H. R. Best, Esq., Hon. M.A. 



LIST OF MEMBERS. 



Allfrey, Edward W., Esq., M.A., 
A.R.I.B.A., 57, High Street, 
Oxford. 

.Aplin, 0. V., Esq., Bloxkarn, 
Oxon. 

Bailey, Rev. R. C. S., Hand- 
borough Rectory, Wood- 
stock. 

Baldwin, F. B. Judge, Esq., 
Draycott House, Banbury. 

Barnes, Rev. G. E., M.A., 
Somerton Rectory, Ban- 
bury. 

Barnett, Rev. Cauon H., M.A., 
The Vicarage, Bracknell, 
Berks. 

Barnett, Lieut. -Colonel, Glymp- 
ton Park, Woodstock. 

Bellman, Rev. A. F., M.A., 
Kiddington Rectory, Oxford 

Best, H. M., Esq., junr., The Firs, 
Summertown, Oxford. 

Best, H. R., Esq., Hon. M.A., 
The Firs, George Street, 
Summertown, Oxford. 

Bevau, Rev. P. O, The Vicarage, 
Weston-on-the-Green, Bices- 
ter. 

Boniface, Rev. T., M.A., The 
Vicarage, Deddington. 

Bradford, Miss N. M., St. 
Amanda, Adderbury, Ban- 
bury. 

Bradford, C. C, Esq., The Rook- 
ery, Adderbury, Banbury. 

Bradshaw, Surgeon - General, 
Sir A. F., K.C.B., 111, Ban- 
bury Road, Oxford. 

Braithwaite, W. C, Esq., Castle 
House, Banbury. 

Brookes, Rev. C. C, M.A., 
Lillington Vicarage, Leam- 
ington. 

Burnley, Rev. J. A, M.A., 
Chastleton Rectory, More- 
ton- in- the-Marsh. 

Brooks, H. R. F., Esq., 37, High 
Street, Banbury. 



Byass, R. N., Esq., Berrycourt, 
Bournemouth. Life Member. 

Callis,Rev. A. W., M.A., Salford 
Rectorv, Chipping Norton. 

Chance, E.F., Esq., M.A., J.P.« 
Sandford Park, Steeple 
Aston, Life Member. 

Chisman, H. F. A., Esq., 10, 
Crauford Rise, Maidenhead. 

Coggins, G., Esq., Deddington. 

Cooper, Rev. S., Upper Heyford 
Rectory, Banbury. 

Dawkins. Mrs., Wilcote, Enstone. 
Dew, G. J., Lower Heyford, 

Banbury. 
Dickinson, J. T., Esq., Bloxham, 

Banbury. 
Druce, G. C, Esq., Hon. M.A., 

F.L.S., Yardley Lodge, 9, 

Crick Road, Oxford. 

Early, E. C, Esq., Witney, 
Oxon. 

Emeris, Rev. W. O, M.A., The 

Vicarage, Burford. 
Evans, Mrs. H. A., Byways, 

Yarnton, Oxon. 
Evetts, W., Esq., Tackley Park, 

Oxford. 

Foster, Rev. F. E., B.A., Swin- 
brook Vicarage, Burford. 
Life Member. 

Fowler, W. W., Esq., M.A., 
Kingham, Chipping Norton. 

Gough, Mrs. J. H., The Lodge, 
Souldern, Banbury. 

Haverfield, Professor F. J., Win- 
shields, Oxford. 

Henman, S., Esq., Woodstock. 

Hill, Rev. W. H. M., M.A., Cul- 
worth Rectory, Banbury. 

Hirst, F. J., Esq., Bampton, 
Oxon. 



Holbrooke, Rev. S. W. B., D.D., 

Great Rollright Rectory, 

Oxon. Life Member. 
Hughes, G., Esq., 4, Lathbury 

Road, Oxford. 
Hunt, Rev. R. Carew, M.A., 

Albury, Tiddington. 

Jersey, Rt. Hon. the Earl of, 
MiddJeton Park, Bicester. 

Keyser, C. E., Esq., Aldermaston 
Court, Reading. Hon. if em- 
ber. 

Laws, Mrs., Manor House, South 
Newington, Banbury. 

Madan, Falconer, Esq., M.A., 
F.S.A., 94, Banbury Road, 
Oxford. 

Marlborough, His Grace the 
Duke of, K.G., Blenheim 
Palace. 

Marshall, F. E., Esq., M.A., 18, 
George Street, Oxford. 

Marshall, Edward Ralph, Esq., 
M.A., Sandford Manor, Ox- 
ford, and 69, Clifton Road, 
Rugby. 

Marshall, Mrs., 170, Banbury 
Road, Oxford. 

Massey, Rev. Canon E. R., M.A., 
R.D., Marsh Gibbon Rec- 
tory, Bicester. 

May, Mrs., Feweott House, 
Bicester. 

Miller, W. S., Esq., Bank House, 
Witney. 

Moxon, Miss, Souldern, Banbury. 

North, Rt. Hon. Lord, Wroxton 
Abbey, Banbury. 

Oakeley, Major, Eynsham, Oxon. 

Oakeley, Mrs., Eynsham, Oxon. 

Ogle, B. S., Esq., J.P., Hill 
House, Steeple Aston, or 
25, Eaton Place, London, 
S.W. Life Member. 



Owen, Rev. E. C. E., Bueknell 

Rectory, Bicester. 
Owen. Mrs., Bueknell Reetory, 

Bicester. 

Parrott, Walter, Esq, Manor 

House, Woodeaton, Oxford. 
Pearce, Rev. S. S., M.A., Combe 

Vicarage, Woodstock. 
Pellatt, D., Esq., Little Bourton. 
Perry-Gore, Rev. G., Tackley 

Rectory. 
Phipps, Mrs., Hailey Manor, 

Witney. Life Member. 
Ponsonby, C, Esq., Woodleys, 

Wootton, Oxon. 
Potts, W., Esq., 51, Parson's 

Street, Banbury. 
Prior, Rev. C. E., M.A., R.D., 

Charlton Rectory, Oxford. 

Salter, Rev. H. E., MA., The 
Manor House, Dry Sand- 
ford, Abingdon. 

Sole, Rev. S. H., London Road, 
Chipping Norton. 

Smith, Rev. A. Brooke, B.A., 
Edgcott Rectory, Aylesbury. 

Stapleton, Mrs. Bryan, Earns- 
cliffe, Parkwood Road, Bos- 
combe, Life Member. 

Sj'denhani, Rev. E. A, M.A., 
F.R.N.S., Wolvercote Vic- 
arage, Oxford. 

Taylor, Mrs., Rignell Hall, Bar- 
ford St. Michael, Oxford. 

Whitehead, Rev. C. J., M.A. 

South Newington Vicarage 
Banbury. 

Wheeler, Rev. H. G., Fungham 
Hill, Chipping Norton. 

White, A. A., Esq., Ardley Fields 
Farm, Bicester. 

Wilson, Rev. H. R. A., M.A., 
TaitlaDds, Stainforth, Set- 
tle, Yorks. 

Wroughton, Miss B.C., 13, North- 
moor Road, Oxford. 



Resigned — < 
Died— Miss M. 



G. Coggins. 
A. B. Marshall. 





© 










© j 


i : 


SI 




















CJ 


1 i 






so 






<+} 1 


1 <w 



Ed 
U 

o 
-J 

< 
y 

a 
o 

o 

u 
< 

£ 

en 
Q 

o£ 
o 

X 

o 

I 
H 



o 

iH 

o 



o 
E. 

5 



o 
o 
a 
< 



o 

>> 
s. 
ctf 

£ 
£ 

3 

03 



"5 x 

It 

5 ^ ^ 



pq 



pq 



cr o © 


© © t- 


S 


X X © 












© © © 


ee © Tf 


OS 




to 


CO 









til- 

o 



t2 - cc 
Q 2 ei 
2 c 



▻ St 

^1 H 



Did n-* 



< 
W 

03 
Pi 
< 

K2 

HH 

o 
< 



P5 
O 

02 
E— 

P3 

CJ 
C 
Ph 

W 



CP 



2^ 



•5 



1 — r 



THE CLERGY OF THE DEANERIES OF HEN- 
LEY AND ASTON AND OF THE PECULIAR 
OF DORCHESTER DURING THE SETTLE- 
MENT OF 1559 AND AFTERWARDS. 

The account, here printed, of the Clergy of the 
Rural Deaneries of Henley and Aston with the Pecu- 
liar of Dorchester, is in continuation of the accounts 
already printed of the Deaneries of Woodstock [Re- 
port for 1912], of Witney and Bicester [Report for 
1914], of Deddington and Chipping Norton with the 
Peculiars of Banbury and Cropredy [Report for 
1916]. 

Under the enumeration of the several parishes there 
will be found evidence that in these two Southern 
Deaneries there was more leaning to recusancy than 
elsewhere in the Diocese but it is difficult to pro- 
nounce as to its precise strength, for such recalcitrancy 
as existed seems to have been more passive than active. 
The most considerable recusants in South Oxfordshire 
were the Stonors, who owned a large estate, and their 
influence extended over and into many manors. The 
Victorian County History states " that although few 
particulars of this family are known, Campion the 
Jesuit had long been harboured at Stonor where he 
and Parsons had a secret printing press." As regards 
the clerical movement in the parishes there was a 
deprivation of the Rector of Henley in 1563, which 
according to Strype was for Romanism, but it is to be 
noted that this clerk had been a ' volens subscripsi ' 
signatory before the Royal Visitors in October, 1559, 
and in the official records of his removal in Archbishop 
Parker's Register the only specified cause of de- 

A 



128 



privation is given as absenteeism and the neglect of 
the cure of souls. 

At Bixbrande, where Sir Francis Stonor was Patron, 
the Rector was deprived in 1565, possibly for re- 
calcitrancy, but the actual reason is not stated. 

At Rotherfield Peppard, where the presentation 
also lay with Sir Francis Stonor, he, though Patron, 
was not able to secure the institution of the Priest he 
nominated in 1562, on the voidance caused by the 
resignation of the preceding £ volens subscripsi ' in- 
cumbent. Subsequently however on the next voidance 
in 1587, he succeeded with the clerk he then pre- 
sented. 

Sir Francis Englefield, the Patron of Shiplake was 
£ persona grata ' to Queen Mary and had been member 
of Parliament for Berkshire during that Queen's reign. 
In 1559 he fled the Kingdom for Spain and in the 
following year was engaged at Rome in inducing the 
new Pope, Pius IV., to send a nuncio to England in 
the hope of accommodating matters in dispute be- 
tween the Papal Court and Elizabeth [Dixon's Hist, 
of the Ch. of England vol. V. p. 285 see footnote] ; 
on his refusing the summons to return home he was 
eventually attainted and died in 1596 being buried at 
Valladolid. 

The Tresham family who presented to Rotherfield 
Gray and Harpsden were Romanists and their right 
to present to the former parish was overriden by the 
mandate of Archbishop Parker in 1565. 

In the Aston Deanery, at Adwell, the right of the 
Bethom family to present was over-riden by Arch- 
bishop Parker in 1560 ; and the Chamberlains who 
owned Shirburn were Romanists. 

At Ewelme there was a deprivation of a Rector 
after a long incumbency, for absenteeism in 1574. 

Dr. Richard Martiall, Dean of Christ Church, was 



129 



deprived of his vicarage of Pirton in 1559, and in the 
same year, Magister Williamus Smyth had to retire 
from the Rectory of Cuxham from the same cause — 
Romanism. 

Commencing with the Deanery of Henley first of 
all, we give an enumeration of the " volens subscripsi" 
signatories : next follows a similar account of other 
Conformist Clergy : then that of the recalcitrants 
whether actually deprived or not, and lastly, the 
vacancies. 

The abbreviations employed : — D.R.=Diocesan 
Register ; D.R.M.=Diocesan Register Miscellanea, 
1573—1635 ; P.R.=Parker Register; G.R.=Grindal 
Register ; W.R.=Whitgift Register ; Par. R.=Par- 
ish Register ; O.C.C.=Oxon Clergy Certificate, 1593, 
printed in the Annual Report for 1913. O.W.= 
Oxfordshire Provincial Wills and Administrations. 
P.C.C.=Perogative Court of Canterbury Wills at 
Somerset House, London. 



130 



THE VOLENS SUBSCRIPSI SIGNATORIES. 

1. ABBOT, ROBERT. Vicar of Southsfcoke, 2nd 
December, 155G— ob. 1577. 

On the resignation of Thomas Ardern, M.A., who 
had been vicar since 7th July, 1551 [D.R. I. 139] this 
clerk was instituted " ad presentationem Thome 
Wyllyams, civis com. Oxon, veri et indubitati patroni 
pro hac vice ratione assignations advocationis per 
Thoman Argall de London, generosum cui dicte advo- 
catio per decanum . et capitulum ecclesie Cathedralis 
Christi, Oxon, patronos originales, etc." [Ibid. I. 172]. 
He was a Fellow of All Souls and was ordained acolyte, 
20th December, 1544 ; sub-deacon, 28th February, 
1544-5 ; deacon, 21st March, 1544-5 ; priest, 4th 
April, 1545, by Robert King, Bishop of Oxford, 
excepting that his priest's orders were conferred by 
Bishop Lewes Thomas, the suffragan [Ibid. I. 32]. 
He served as curate at Ipsden in 1544, and his will is 
dated 12th March, 1576-7, and proved 5th April, 
1577 [O.W. I. 8 f. 43G]. 

PHISWICKE, HILARIUS, M.A. Instituted 4th 
July, 1577— ob. 1G15. 

His institution is in Grindal's Register [f. 350] " per 
mortem naturalem Roberti Abbot, clerici, ultimi 
Rcctoris ad presentationem decani et capituli ecclesie 
Cathedralis Christi, Oxon," In the Oxford clerical 
certificate of 1593 Mr. Hillarie ffyshwicke, Vicar of 
Southstoke is stated to have been " ordered " by 
Thomas Bushope of Lincoln, 20th September, 1571, 
and was instituted as above. His death is mentioned 
in the institution entry of his successor, Johannes 
Wright, on 9th November, 1615 [D.R. II. 69]. 



131 



2. CLERKE, ALEXANDER. Rector of Rother- 
field Grays. Instituted 16th May, 1557— ob ; 21st 
March, 1564-5. 

The institution of this incumbent is in the Dio. Reg. 
[I. 175] " per mortem natural em Radulphi Medley " 
on the presentation of Thomas Tresham and Letticia 
his wife, patrons, Ralph Medley was Rector before the 
year 1526 [Salter's Subsidy p. 250] and his will as 
Rector of Rotherfield Grays and Harpsden is dated 
29th January, 1556-7, proved 10th June, 1557 [O.W. 
I. 4 f. 115]. The Dioc. Register also informs us of 
Alexander Clerke's institution to the vicarage of Ship- 
lake on 17th November, 1562 [D.R. I. 175 and 215] 
and although in his will he is only styled vicar of 
Shiplake, he seems to have continued incumbent of 
both parishes and possibly was Rector of Harpsden as 
well till his death on 2 1st March, 1564-5 [Cal. of 
Oxon. Prov. Wills and x^dministrations in Somerset 
House]. 

CHRISTOPHER ALNUTT, clericus. Instituted 
19th June, 1565— ob. 1591. 

This clerk was ordained priest on 20th September, 
1544 by Robert King, Bishop of Oxford, " in sacello 
mauerii sui de Thame Parke [D.R. I. 23] ad titulum 
Antonii Marmion, Gloucestre Dioc." 

He was inducted by mandate of Archbishop Parker 
[D.R. I. 231] and continued incumbent till his death 
in 1591. his will being dated 7th April, 1591, and 
proved 13th December, 159 L [P.C.C. 93 Sainberbe]. 
Among the acts of the Archdeacon's Court on 12th 
October, 9th, 23rd, 29th November and 7th December, 
1583, it appears that Magister Alnott Rector of 
Rotherfylde Graie was cited to answer " for want of 
quarter sermons ; " perhaps, from this and one or two 
similar records, we may infer that the minimum of 
pleaching required from non-resident incumbents at 



132 



this time was at least one sermon a quarter [Arch- 
deaconry Papers ; Acta, Oxon, vol. c. 5]. 

THOMAS HOLLAND, S.T.B. Instituted 1591-2 
— ob. 17th March, 1611-12. 

This clerk compounded for his First Fruits on the 
llth May, 1591 [comp. Bks. III. i.], and although his 
institution is not in the Diocesan or Whitgift's Regis- 
ters, it is recorded as far as the year goes in the Oxon 
Clergy Certificate of 1593, ". . . . rii, 1591," which is 
suggestive of "Januarii" or "Februarii, 1591-2." The 
reference to Dr. Holland's death is in the institution 
entry of his successor, Magister Robertus Barnes, 
S.T.B., who was incumbent from 24th June, 1612, till 
1638 [D.R. II., f. 55], but by error the entry gives the 
Christian name of Dr. Holland as "Johannes" instead 
of " Thomas." The Parish Register begins as follows : — 
" On the Feast of the Ascension of O r Lord A 0 Domini 
1591 being the 13th of Maii the 13th daye of Maye 
Magister Thomas Holland Doctor of Divinitie and 
Professor of her Majesties Divinitye Lecture in her 
Universitie of Oxford being Parson of Grayes" [Dr. 
Wm. Wood's notes on Rotherfield Greys in Oxon Lioc. 
Mag., May and June, 1908]. Antony Wood [Athenoe, 
vol. I., col. 320] in his account of Dr. Thos. Holland, 
says he was Chaplain Fellow of Balliol College from 
1573 to 1583 ; Professor of Divinity, 1589, and Rector 
of Exeter College in 1592 ; and that he died on 17th 
March, 1611-2 and was buried on the 26th of the 
month in the chancel of St. Marie's Church, Oxford. 

3. DAVIS, WILLIAMUS, cl. Rector of Tuffield, 
4th February, 1558-9—1569. 

Previous to his institution, in Queen Mary's reigu, 
there had been a good deal of clerical movement in this 
benefice. Simon Astlcy, who had been Rector from 
before 1526, died in October, 1556, holding also at the 
same time the Rectory of Mongewell, as is clear from 



133 



his will dated 20th March, proved 7th October, 1556 
[O.W. L, 4, f. 58]. Next followed John Ubank, 
presbyterus, instituted on 19th November, 1556, on 
the death of Simon Astley on the presentation of 
Thomas Spere, patron [D.R. I., 171]. The Register is 
silent as to the departure of Sir John Hubank, but we 
may safely infer that he resigned, and did so probably 
late in 1558 when he became curate in charge of 
Dorchester on the testimony of Wills [O.W. I., 4], 
and died there in January, 1577-8, as appears from his 
will dated 13th August, 1570, proved January, 1577-8 
[Ibid. I., 8, f. 59]/ 

Next followed a Sir John Pereson, of whose institu- 
tion to Tuffield the Registers are silent, but his death 
as Rector took place in October, 1558 [D.R. I., 191], 
for this Sir John Pereson was also the Vicar of Sher- 
burne, whose will is dated 20th August, 1558, proved 
8th October, 1558 [O.W. L, 4, f. 270]„ and the 
administration of his goods was granted to his nieces, 
Alice and Elizabeth Pereson, on 17th September, 
1558 [O.W. and Administrations I., 4, f. 244], but 
he must be distinguished from another John Pereson, 
M.A., the vicar of Northmore, 9th February, 1556, 
till 30th August, 1558, whose will is dated 18th 
August, 1558, and proved 17th September, 1558 
[O.W. I., 4, f. 244]. 

On the death of John Pereson, William Davis, 
clericus, was instituted "on the presentation of Thomas 
Spyre de Tusfylde, patron" [D.R. I., 491]. He appears 
to have continued incumbent till 1569, when his suc- 
cessor, Robert Butler, was instituted by the mandate 
of Archbishop Parker, bearing date 17th October, 1569 
[D.R. I., 248 and P.R. II., 51 b ]. This Robert Butler, 
alias Barnes, closed his incumbency by death in 1609, 
his will being proved 16th April, 1610 [Cal. of Oxon 
Prov. Wills, in Somerset House]. 



134 



4. DOUNCKLEY, WILLIAMUS, cl. Curatus de 
Newnam Morren, May 1553 — ob. April, 1574. 

He was curate in charge of Newnam Murren, which 
was a chapelry annexed to Northstoke on 17th May, 
1553 [Church Goods Certificate No. ,j 2 in P.R.O.]. On 
19th October, 1561, he was instituted to Ad well 
Rectory by Archbishop Parker, on the death of the 
previous rector, Henry Collmer (or Collman) [D.R. L, 
£ 204 and P.R. II., 187]. The will of William 
Dunkley, curate of Newnam Murren, dated 7th April, 
1574, was proved 21st April, 1574 [Berks Prov. Wills 
Reg., f. 405]. The administration of his goods was 
granted by Dr. Kennall, Archdeacon of Oxford, on 
15th May, 1576 [O.W. 1., 8, f. 382]. In his will he 
desires to be buried iu the churchyard of St. Peter's, 
Wallingford. 

The other curates in charge of the parish subse- 
quently were : — Richard Nutlinge, who appears in the 
Archdeacon's visitations of September, 1576, and Sir 
Andreas Ashton in the visitations of 1582 — 1586; 
this last clerk continued to retai'.i this curacy with the 
Rectory of Mongewell, to which he was instituted in 
1564 [D.R. I., 224]. 

5. MORRISON, THOMAS. Rector of Henley on 
Thames, 17th September, 1558 — Deprived 28th June, 
1563. 

This clerk previously curate of Henley in 1527 
[Burn's Hist, of Henley, p. 129] and on the evidence 
of several wills of 1557, was instituted " per liberam 
resignationem Edwardi Smyth ad presentationem 
Reverendi patris Mauri tii Roffensis episcopi, etc." 
[D.R. I. 185]. Edward Smyth had been Rector since 
30th June, 1554 [Ibid. I. 155]. The documents 
relative to the Deprivation, which are partly given in 
Strypc's Annals of the Reformation [vol. I. part I. pp. 
462-3] arc in the Parker Register [ii. fi'. 187-189]. 



135 



The sentence of deprivation is dated 28th June, 1563. 
Strype says he was removed because he was a 
Romanist. In that case, since he had been a " volens 
subscripsi " signatory in October, L 559, he must have 
subsequently withdrawn his assent to the " suscepta 
religio ; " but there is no hint of Romanism in the 
documents relating to his deprivation : the actual 
fault mentioned is absence from his benefice and 
neglect of the cure of souls. 

WILLIAM BARKER, B.A. Instituted 1st July, 
1563— ob. February 1580-1. 

The Institution is in Parker Reg. [II. 186] " Domi- 
nus admisit Williamum Barker, clericum, A.B. ad 
ecclesiam parochialeni de Henley super Thamesim 
Oxon Dioc. sede episcopali ibidem vacante, per depri- 
vationem et amotionem Thome Morrys (sic.) clerici, 
ultimi Rectoris." The Henley Parish Reg. records 
William Barker's burial in Henley Church, on 18th 
February, 1580-1 and the grant of the administration 
of his goods is dated 2nd February, 1580-1 [O.W. I. 
10 f. 215]. This Rector was evidently inclined to the 
Puritan party as we gather from the character of his 
replies to articles formally objected against him in the 
Archdeacon's Court, for he declares " that he hath not 
reade the Quene's Majesties injunctions four tymes in 
the yere, viz., every quarter once, for that he had no 
Booke of Injunctions provided by the churchwardens : 
allso he doth saye he hath worne no surples sence he 
was parson of henley, but denyeth that he hath 
preached agaynst the wearing of surplices, and onely 
that he hath spoken agaynst cearymoneys unprofitable 
generally." To a fourth article, he replies " that he 
hath churched them (i.e. the women) accordinge to the 
Quenes Majesties lawes, denying to purifie them with 
a kercheffe lose over their headdes, and have "put 
theym backe and wold not churche them with lose 



136 



kercheffes over their headdes, but denyeth that he 
threatened them ; that he doth not denye, but sayed 
to Steven's wyffe that he wolde have her before my 
Lord of Canterbury his Grace." " Per me, Willia 
Barker." [Vol. of attestations Oxon Archdeaconry 
Papers in Bodley Library, 1570-1574.] 

THOMAS WAGSTAFF, M.A. Instituted 26th 
April 1581— ob Nov., 1586. 

The entry of this institution is in Grind al's Reg. [f. 
362 b ] " per mortem naturalem Williami Barker, cl. 
ultimi Pectoris, ad quam per Eeverendum patreni 
Johannem Rofi'ensem Episcopum, patronum." He 
died in the year 1586, being buried at Henly on 27th 
Nov. that year [Par. R ] 

ABRAHAMUS MAN. Instituted 4th March, 
1586-7— ob. 1631-2. 

The institution is " per mortem naturalem ultimi 
Pectoris ad quam per Reverendum patrem Dominum 
Johannem Roffensem Episcopum, patronum, etc." 
[W.R. I. f. 301]. The Oxford Clergy Certificate of 
1593 informs us that he was "ordered" by John 
Bushope of London, Febbruarii, 1581, instituted 3rd 
(sic) Martii, 1586. His death in mentioned in the 
institution entry of his successor, Robert Ranesford, 
S.T.B., on 16th January, 1631-2 [D.R. ii. f. 117 b ]. 
His death is recorded on 9th Jan., 1631-2 [Par. R. 
quoted in Burn's Hist, of Henley, p. 138]. 

6. MORLEYS, DAVID, cl. Rector of Bixbrandc. 
19th April, 1553— Deprived 1565. 

This clerk instituted " ad presentationem Francisci 
Stonor, militis." On the free resignation of Gavvin 
Granger, who had been incumbent since 1546 [D.R. I. 
15 and 150] was deprived in 1565. The actual cause 
of the deprivation is not specified, being merely 
refered to in the next institution entry. 



137 



JOHANNES BARKER, cl., instituted 22nd March, 
1564-5— ob. March, 1578-9. 

This institution is in Parker's Reg. [ii. f. 187] and 
the induction in the Dioc. Reg. [i. 230] is as follows 
" 30th Aprill, 1564-5, Johannes Barker, studens in 
achademia Cantabrigioe institutus per Reverendissimum 
Patrem Cantuarensem Archiepiscopum erat inductus 
in eadem in persona Henrici Litle de Rotherfild 
Pippard ejus procuratoris die etanno predictis." The 
administration of John Barker's goods was granted on 
9th March, 1578-9 [O.W., etc., i. 8 and 432]. 

JOHN CHISSALL (or CHES8AL). Instituted, 
4th March, 1576-7— after 1641. 

In the absence of any institution of* this clerk in 
the Registers, the Oxford Clergy Certificate of 1593 
tells us that Mr. Chessall, parson of Bixbraude, was 

" ordered " by Richard, Busshoppe of [ ], 21st 

March, 1574-5 ; instituted 4th March, 1576-7. He 
was curate of Rotherfield in 1573, paying as such to 
the ecclesiastical subsidy due on 1st October that 
year [Eccles. Subsidy Roll, No. 4 9 s ]- He is found still 
rector in the Visitations of the Archdeacon of Nov., 
1635, and May, 1641, and on these occasions Mr. 
Robert Kitson serving as his curate. Mr. John 
Chessall, previous to his admission to Bixbrande, was 
on 26th February, 1574-5, instituted to Barston 
Vicarage by Thomas, Bishop of Lincoln [Canon Foster 
Line. Reg. p. 37]. 

7. NORWOOD, ROBERT, cl, Rector of White- 
church. 14th Feb., 1558-9— ob. 1592. 

The institution of Robert Norwood was "'per mortem 
naturalem Oliveri Smyth, clerici, ultimi Pectoris ad 
presentationem Johannis Mason militis ratione con- 
cessions pernobilis ordinis Garteri, patroni Francisci 
comitis Huntingdon " [D.R. I. 191]. There was also 
a later aud second presentation and institution of this 



138 



clerk ; in the Lansdown MS. 443 f. 298, we have the 
following entry : — " Whitechurch Rectoria, 8th Feb., 
1580-1, concessa per dictum Dominum Cancellarium 
Kobertus Norwood, M. A., de jure aut aliquo quocumque 
legali modo. vacantem et ad nostram presentationem 
spectantem, valet xvi' 1, if 5- viii di ," and the same was 
admitted to the Church of Whitechurch on 5th April, 
1581 [G.R. f. 369] the said Church being then des- 
cribed as "jam legitime vacantem." He is still 
Rector in the Visitation of 1585, and seems to have 
died about 1592. 

WILLIAM THOMPSON, cl., S.T.B. Instituted 
19th May, 1592— ob. 1596. 

The institution is in Whitgift's Reg. [ii. f. 188] 
" per mortem naturalem ultimi incumbentis ad quam 
per Elizabetham Reginam, etc." By some oversight 
neither Whitechurch nor the incumbent are mentioned 
in the Oxford Clergy Certificate of 1593. 

THOMAS SINGLETON, cl., S.T.B. Instituted 
16th August, ] 596— resigned 1610. 

Whitgift's Register [ii. f. 198] contains this in- 
stitution " per mortem naturalem Williami Thompson, 
clerici ultimi Rectoris, ad quam Elizabetha Regina, 
etc." and the Resignation is mentioned in the next 
institution. Mr. Thomas Singleton acted a Proctor for 
Dr. Thomas Coveney Avhen before the Royal Visitors 
he signed as a volens subscripsi signatory at Thame 
Church in October, 1559. The will of a Mr. Peter 
Winder, Curate and Minister of Whitechurch, is dated 
13th Feb., 1609-10, and proved 15th March, 1609-10 
[O.W. ii. 1 f. 387]. 

ISAAC SINGLETON, cl., M.A. Instituted 29th 
November, 1610. 

This clerk was instituted '"' per liberam rcsignationem 
ultimi incumbentis ad presentationem Jacobi regis, 
etc." [D.R. ii. f. 46] and he compounded for his First 



139 



Fruits on 22nd December, 1610 [Comp. Bks. iii 1], 
but it is open to doubt whether he actually reached 
induction, for in the following January 1st, his successor 
Henry Whistler " obtulit presentationem ad ecclesiam 
de Whitechurche vacantem per resignationera Thome 
Singleton per Johannem Whistler, de Gatehampton in 
com. Oxon, patronum, ut asserit " [D.R. ii. f. 48], 
Mr. Henry Whistler was still incumbent at the 
Visitations held on 26th Nov., 1635, and 11th May, 
1641, Further particulars of Isaac Singleton are 
found in Nightingale's Ejected of 1662 [vol. L pp. 
360 and 649] wherein we read that he was Rector of 
Great Salkeld in Cumberland, to which he was 
collated by Bishop Milburn. 15th Jan., 1622, and 
held it till 1643, and also Vicar of Crosthwaite in the 
same county from 1623 till 1643. The other pre- 
ferments he held were a canonry of St. Paul's, 1614 ; 
Archdeaconry of Brecon, 1620-43; Chancellorship and 
Archdeaconry of Carlisle, 1623 ; besides Prebendary 
in the Collegiate Church of Abergwilly in Brecon, 
1624. The Crosthwaite Registers contain the records 
of his burial in 1643, "December 16th, Mr. Isaac 
Singleton, Vicar of the Parish of Crosthwaite Quier." 
Isaac Singleton' wife was Chrysogen, the elder of the 
two daughters of Richard Milburn, Bishop of Carlisle. 

8. THOMSOM, JOHN, S.T.B. Rector of North- 
stoke, 2nd June, 1554 — ob. circa October, 1571. 

This institution was effected " per mortem naturalem 
Thome Bradshaw, ultimi incumbentis ad presentation- 
em Georgii Bullock, S.T.B., et sociorum et scolarium 
Collegii Sci Johannis Evangeliste, Cantab. [D.R. I., 
154]. 

At the time of the Royal visitation in 1559, Mr. 
Thomson was also Rector of Rotherfield Pippard, 
having been instituted thereto "per liberam resigna- 
tionem Christopheri Andrewes ad presentationem 



140 



Ffraucisci Stonor Militis cle Stonor, com Oxon armigeri, 
patroni" [D.R. L, 182], and this Rectory he resigned 
early in 1562 [Ibid. I., 212]. The reference to' Mr. 
John Thomson's death appears in the institution entry 
of his successor at Northstoke [P.R. III., f. 53]. The 
subsequent Rectors of Northstoke were : — 

STEPHANUS CARDINAL, M.A. Instituted 5th 
October, 1571— ob. 1575-6. 

The institution is recorded in Parker Register [III., 
f. 53], "mortem naturalem Johannis Thompson ad 
presentationem Collegii Sancti Johannis Evangelsite, 
Cantabrig." Stephen Cardinal's will is dated 28th 
December, 1575, and proved 13th January, 1575-6 
[P.C.C. — 54 Pickering]. Sir Olyver Thomas, who 
witnesses the will, as curate, receives the bequest of 
40s. besides his wages. The rectory was in a state of 
sequestration for some time till the next appointment 
in 1577, as" we learn from Grindall's Register. 

THOMAS LEECH, S.T.P. Instituted 4th October, 
1577— resigned 1608. 

The institution is in Grindall's Reg. [f. 348], " per 
mortem naturalem Stephani Cardinall, ultimi incum- 
bentis ad presentationem Magistri et Sociorum Collegii 
Sancti Johannis Evangelistc, Cantabrig., patronorum." 
Dr. Thomas Leech went to Stoke Talmage Rectory and 
died there on 27th May, 1610 [Plea Roll of Court of 
First Fruits No. 92, in P.R.O.]. 

NATHANIEL LEECH, cl., M.A. Instituted 30th 
April, 1608-ob. 1611. 

He was instituted ' per liberam resignationem 
Thome Leech, cl., S.T.P. , ultimi vicarii (sic) ad pre- 
sentationem Ricardi Cleyton, S.T.P., Collegii Sancti 
Johannis Evangeliste in Univ. Cantabrigia magistri 
et scolarium, verorum et indubitatorum patronorum, 
etc" [D.R. II., f. 29]. Mr. Nathaniel Leech's death is 
mentioned in the institution entry of his successor, 



141 



Eclmundus Casse, on 6th June, 1G11. The date of his 
burial at Stoke Talmage, where he was also rector, was 
on 14th May, 1611 [Plea Roll of Court First Fruits 
No. 92]. Mr. Edmund Casse died in 1630 [D.R. II., 
f. 80 and f. 114]. 

The incumbents of Rotherfield Pippard after Mr. 
John Thomson were : — 

WILLIAMUS CHESS HIRE, cl. Instituted 10th 
February, 1561-2— ob. 1587. 

Instituted "per liberam resignationem Johannis 
Thompson ad presentationem Henrici Litle," but in 
the Miscellanea Volume of the Diocesan Register [p. 8] 
is the institution of another clerk on 12th June, 1582 
— one Richard Clerke, cl., "per presentationem Ffran- 
cisci Stoner, armigeri;" probably, however, he never 
reached induction. 

RICARDUS TYNNEY, cl., B.A. Instituted 16th 
August, 1587. 

His institution is in Whitgift's Reg. [I., f. 302], "per 
mortem naturalem Williami Chesshier, ultimi incum- 
bentis ad quam per Ffranciscum Stoner armigerum, 
patronum." He is still rector in 1593 in the Oxford 
Clergy Certificate [Report for 1913, p. 152]. On 6th 
October, 1579, Thomas Wagstaff, M.A., was admitted 
to the Rectory of Higham on the presentation of the 
Queen [Canon Foster's Line. Episcopal Records, p. 42]. 

9. WATSON, RICARDUS, cl, Rector of Crow- 
merche-Giflbrd before April, 1558 — ob. February, 
1575-6. , 

Owing to the silence of the Diocesan Register we 
cannot state the date of his institution, His pre- 
decessor in the living was Richard Bristowe, clericus, 
who died in 1556, having been instituted on the death 
of William Lancaster, M.A., on the presentation of 
" Jane Woodcocke de Thynsfilde in com. Berks, vidue 
Ricardi Woodcocke" [D.R. I., 136]. A will of a 



142 



parishioner in Cromerslie Gifford dated 28th April, 
1558, and proved 12th January, 1558-9, is witnessed 
by Ricard Watson as Rector [O.W. I., 7]. Letters of 
administration of his goods after his death were granted 
on 8th March, 1575-6 [O.W. and Adms. I., 8, f. 360] 
to Andreas Asheton, Rector of Mongewell, co. Oxoo. 

JOHN KYNG, M.A. Presented 17th February, 
1575-6— ob. September, 1576. 

This presentation by the Crown is in Lansdown 
MS. 443, f. 235 : " Johanui Kyng, M.A., per mortem 
vacanteni, et valet xii 11 vi s et ob." 

JENKINS WALKER, M.A. Instituted 10th Octo- 
ber, 1576— ob. 1576-7. 

The institution of this clerk is in Grindall's Reg. 
[f. 348]. The benefice is merely said to be " vacant " 
" at the presentation of the Queen." The presentation 
[Lansdown MS. 443, f. 240] was advanced on the 
petition and commendation of Dr. Lewes on the death 
of the previous incumbent 

MAGISTER EVANS ROBERTES, clericus. In- 
stituted 7th January, 1576-7 — ob. 1615. 

He was instituted "per mortem ultimi incumbcntis 
ad presentationem Reginae " [G.R., f. 358]. In the Cer- 
tificate of Oxford Clergy in 1593, this clerk is styled 
"Mag. Evans parson of Cromerslie," and the date of 
his institution is also given as above. This record, 
therefore, excludes the following clerk, Thomas Herde, 
from ever having been inducted. In Grindall's Reg- 
ister a Mag. Thomas Herde is entered as instituted to 
Cromershe on 24th March, 1581-2, "legitime vacantem 
ad presentationem Reginse." The form of presentation 
in the Lord Chancellor's list is dated 24th March, 
1581-2 [Lansdown MS. 443, f. 279]. There is no 
mention of Thomas Herde in the Archdeacon's Visita- 
tion Lists for the years 1582-1585, but Evanus 
Robeites is duly entcrcd'as incumbent for these years. 



143 



Mr. Evan us Roberts' death is referred to in the entry 
of his successor, Edmund Truelocke, M.A., who was 
instituted on 4th October, 1615, "per mortem natura- 
lem Evani Roberts ultimi Rectoris ad presentationem 
Georgii Spencer de Erdington com Oxon, armigeri" 
D.R. II., ff. 68-9]. 



CONFORMISTS OTHER THAN THE VOLENS 
SUBSCRIPSI SIGNATORIES. 

1. JOHANNES BREWERNE. Curate of Caver- 
sham, 1559. 

We have been able to find but little of the curates 
here before 1559. A Dominus Johannes Merston 
was curate in 1535 [Valor Eccles II. p. 166] and 
Dominus Arturus Elmer, curate, signs the church 
goods certificate in May 1553 [Church goods certifi- 
cate, No. in P.R.O.] 

We first find Magister Johannes Brewerne as curate 
of Caversham when he pays vi 3- viii d - as his contribution 
to the Ecclasiastical Subsidy due on the 25th March, 
1558 [Roll No. 4 3 8 }and as curate of Caversham witness- 
ing a will of Mapledurham which is dated 28th 
October, 1559, and proved 28th May, 1560 [O.W. I. 
6 f. 334]. It appears also from the will of Thomas 
Brewerne the Rector of Waterstock dated 8th Novem- 
ber, 1561, proved 17th November, 1561, that he, was 
brother to that incumbent, by whom also he was 
appointed his executor [O.W. I. 7, f. 25]. 

B 



144 



• After John Brewerne's time, Dominus Johannes 
Walker appears as curate in the Archdeacon's Visita- 
tion of 1579, and Dominus Robertus Jackson in the 
visitation of 1582 and 1585, but in the latter year his 
name is erased. 

2. SIR JOHN BRIDGEMAN, curate in charge of 
Goringe, 1559. 

This clerk's presence as curate is in a series of wills 
of Goring dated 25th July, 1558, 13th October, 1558, 
and 17th October, and 7th November, 1558 [0. W. I. 
6, ff. 143, 144, 145], also in one dated 19th June, 1559, 
proved 9th January, 1559-60, aud another undated, 
but proved 10th October, 1561 [Ibid. I. 7, f. 87]. He 
also as curate paid to the ecclesiastical subsidy due 
25th March, 1558 [Roll No. 8 3 4 in P.R.O.]. 

The subsequent curates of Goring as far as they are 
traceable were Mr. Richard Powell, curate, in the 
Archdeacon's Visitation of September, 1576 ; in the 
same place and year the name of Dominus Robertus 
Powell, curate, is scored out. 

Mr. Laurence Wright, curate, witnesses a will of 
Goring, dated 20th October, 1579, proved 15th 
January, 1579-80, and appears also in the Archdeacon's 
Visitations of 1579 and 1582. In the visitation of 

1585 his name is erased, and that of Dominus Hugo 
Richard substituted, who also pays to the ecclesiastical 
subsidy due on 2nd October, 1585 [Roll No. \f]. 
Dominus William Griffin is curate on 2nd October, 

1586 [Roll No. {?], and Dominus Thomas Hordeley (or 
Wordly) in the Oxford clergy certificate of February, 
1592-3. Lastly Dominus Carolus Sugar appears as 
curate in ecclesiastical subsidies of 26th . March, 1603 
and 1604 [Rolls Nos. § and ga]. 

3. RADULPHUS HYDE, cl. Rector of Chaken- 
den, 6th March, 1558-9— ob. 1563-4. 

M AGISTER ROGER PONSONBY, L.B., who had 



145 



been Rector from 28th August, 1546, died in the early 
part of 1555 [D.R. I., 16]; he was succeeded by 
Randulphus Bird on the 12th March, 1554-5, on tne 
presentation of Thomas Dynham, patron [D.R. L, 159], 
and he was succeeded by Radulphus Hyde, clericus, 
who was instituted on 6th March, 1558-9 " per mortem 
naturalem Radulphi Birde ad presentationem Thome 
Dynham armigen, patroni" [D.R. I., 193]. Mr. 
Hyde's death is referred to in the institution of his 
successor. 

JOHANNES BAILEY, cl. Instituted 4th March, 
1563-4— ob. September, 1578. 

The institution is in the Dioc. Register [I. 223] 
" per mortem naturalem Radulphi Hyde ultimi incum- 
bentis ad presentationem Regince, etc." Mr. Bailey's 
will is proved 22nd September, 1578 but not dated. 
[O.W. I. 9, f. 15]. Robert Henley, who was curate 
under this incumbent, died in 1566, his will being 
dated 22nd January, 1565-6, proved 29th March, 
1566 [O.W. I. 7, f. 230]. 

WILLIAMUS CHAD WICK, cl. Instituted May, 
1579. 

In additional MS. 6090 in Brit. Museum, William 
Chadwick's institution is dated 14th May, 1579 " per 
mortem naturalem Johannis Bailey ad presentationem 
Johannis Dynham de Borstall patroni and he com- 
pounded for his First Fruits on '6th November, 1579 
[Eccles. Subsidy Roll No. 1?]. 

OWINUS THOMAS, cl., instituted 21st Dec, 
1592— ob. 1606. 

In the Oxon Clerical Certificate of 1593, Owinus 
Thomas, parson of Chakenden was " ordered " by 
Richard, Busshoppe of Gloucester, 29th December, 
1572-3, instituted 21st Dec, 1592, and is described 
as " weake in learninge." The institution is also given 
in Whitgift's Reg. [ii. f. 190], but the Rectory is. 



146 



merely stated there to be "legitime vacantem." 
Whitgift's Register also contains under 30th January, 
1598 an institution of a Georgius Boston to Chakenden 
" legitime vacantem ad quam Regina patrona ratioue 
lapsu temporis, etc." but this appointment in the face 
of the next institution could not have materialized 
into an induction for on 19th June, 1606, Jacobus 
Penny, clericus, was instituted "per mortem naturalem 
Owini Thomas, ultimi Pectoris ad presentationem 
Johannis Lybbe, s;enerosi, veri et indubitati patroni " 
[D.R. ii. f. 21]. 

4. JOHANNES HODGESON, M.A., Rector of 
Mapledurham. 15th Dec, 1559— ob. 1575. 

The institution is in the Parker Register [ii. f. 186] 
" per liberam resignationem Ricardi Brewarne, S.T.P., 
ad presentationem Williami Byll, S.T.P., Proepositi 
Collegii Regalis Beate Marie de Eaton juxta Windesore, 
etc." Dr. Richard Brewerne had been instituted to 
this benefice on the resignation of Magistri William 
Goldwyn "ad presentationem Reverendi patris Domini 
Roberti Carliolensis Episcopi necnon Proeporiti Collegii 
Regalis Beate Marie de Eton," etc., on 12th March, 
1546-7, and had resigned it on 11th August, 1559 
[D.R. I. 20 and f. 199]. He also had held the Rectory 
of Waterstock from 12th Nov. 1551, when he was 
instituted " per mortem naturalem Eustacii Green ad 
presentationem Kenelm Digby, armigeri, et aliorum " 
and resigned it before August, 1559 [Ibid. I. 141 and 
176]. When Peter Martyr quitted the First Stall of 
the Canons of Christ Church and Hebrew Readership 
at the beginning of Queen Mary's reign, Mr. Richard 
Brewerne was put in his place in Hilary Term, 1553, 
and continued in that preferment till his death to- 
wards the end of April, 1565. He was buried in 
St. George's Chapel, Windsor, where he was also one 
of the Canon's [Le Neve's Fasti., vol. ii. p. 395]. 



147 



THOMAS MATTHEW, M.A., instituted 7th June, 
1575— ob. 1630. 

This clerk was instituted " per mortem naturalem 
Johannis Hodgeson, ultimi incumbentis ad presenta- 
tienem Williami Day, S.T.P., Prcepositi et sociorum 
Collegii Regalis de Eton, patronorum," etc. [P.R. iii. 
f. 59]. In the Clerical Certificate of 1593, it is recorded 
that Thomas Matthew, parson of Mapledyrham was 

"ordered" by Edmund, Busshope of iche, 

7th January, 1574, inst. 7th June, 1575. His death 
is refered to in the institution entry of his successor, 
Magister Thomas, elder, on 5th Janury, 1630-1 [D.R. 
ii. f. 116]. 

5. ROBERTUS SOMER or SUMNER, vicar of 
ShiplaKe, before 1535 — ob. 1562. 

This incumbent was vicar of Shiplake as early as 
1535 [Volor Ecclesiasticus ii. p. 16] having been pre- 
sented by the Abbot and Canons of Missenden,- and 
his death is presumably referred to in the institution 
of the next vicar. 

ALEXANDER CLERKE, instituted 19th Novem- 
ber, 1562— ob. March, 1564-5. 

The institution is "per mortem naturalem ultimi 
incumbentis ad presentationem Francisfi Englefield 
militis [D.R. i. 215]. He was as we have already 
shewn Rector of Rotherfield Greys and possibly of 
Harpsden, dying about March, 1564-5 [vide for more 
under Rotherfield Grays, p ]. 

JACOBUS ELYS, clericus, instituted 30th April, 
1565— ob. 1581. 

This institution is " per mortem Alexandri Clerke " 
[D.R. i. 229]. The entry appears to be incomplete, 
for no patron is given. Sir Francis Englefield who 
presented this and the former priest to Shiplake was 
suspected of Romanist leanings, and in 1559 he exiled 
himself to Spain, whence he was summoned to return 



148 



to England ; on refusing to obey, be was attainted 
and bis manours, etc., were forfeited to the Crown 
except Englefield which be had bestowed on his 
nephew, Francis, a minor, in 1573. He was a mem- 
ber of Parliament during Queen Mary's reign, and died 
in Spain in 1596, being buried in Valladolid. [Chim- 
enson History of Shiplake, 1894, pp. 201 and 204] 
In 1573 the Rectory of Shiplake, formerly the property 
of Sir Francis Englefield, was leased to Mr. Edmund 
Plowden [Aug. Office : Particulars of leases, Oxon, 
Eliz., vol. I. p. 42]. 

MAGISTER LUDOVICUS ROBERTS, instituted 
16th Dec, 1581— deprived 1595. 

The institution is in Grindal's Reg. [f. 372] " per 
mortem naturalem Jacobi Elys or Ellis ad pres- 
entationem decani et capituli Sancti Georgii, wind- 
sore." In the Oxon Clergy Certificate of 1593, he is 
stated to have been " ordered by Thomas, Bishoppe 
of St. Asaph in 1578, but scandalous by inquisition 
before the High Commissioners." 

W1LLIAMUS SKTNNER, presb. Instituted 17th 
May, 1595 — ob. about close of 1601. 

This clerk was instituted " per deprivationem 
Ludovici Roberts, ultimi incumbentis ad quani per 
Robertum Blythman, M.A., concionatorem publicum 
et Rectorem de Harpden, patronum " [W.R. ii. f. 196]. 
This vicar had considerable difficulty in securing 
possession of his house. From Bills of Chancery and 
answers 29th November, 1596, it appears thatl the 
complainant, Lewis Roberts, said that Wi liam 
Skinner, of Shiplake, pretending to have been pre- 
sented to the Vicarage did about the 20th of May 
break into and enter with persons unknown and take 
possession of defendant's goods, money, etc., the answer 
of William Skinner is that the complainant has been 
convicted of notorious crymes and definitely deprived 



149 



[see Report for 1913, p. 170, and Cleminson Hist, of 
Shiplake, pp. 220—223]. The administration of the 
goods of William Skinner were granted on 20th 
April, 1602 [O.W. I. 14, f. 148]. 

The following parish seems to have been void for a 
corisiclcrciblG tim6 

S W YNCOMBE RECTORY. Vacant probably from 
1556—1566. 

In the Official Return of vacancies made in 1565 
it is recorded " Sundecombe Rectoria in Decanatu de 
Henley jam vacat et vacavit per decern *annos per 
cessionem ultimi Rectoris et fructus percipiuntur per 
Edmundum Ashfield, armigerum, auctoritate secpiis- 
trationis ordinarii pro ministratione divinorum ibidem 
et ejusdem Patrona est Domina Regina " [S.T. Dom. 
addenda vol. xii. f. 105]. The above statement 
entirely ignores the incumbency of William Green, 
presbyter, who was instituted Rector " ad presentati- 
onem Illustrissime Elizabethoe minus filiarum excel- 
lentis Principis Celebris memorice Henrici VIII., 
patronte, etc., per liberam resignationem Ricardi 
Mokes ultimi Rectoris" on 16th June, 1556 [D.R. I. 
167]. Richard Mokes in 1526, as well as curate of 
Bix, was Rector here [Salter's Subsidy, p. 251] and he 
also signed the certificate of Swyncombe Church goods 
in May, 1553 [Church Goods No. 15J. If it were 
not for the above statement of voidance, we should 
have infered that William Green maintained his iu- 
cumbency until the year 1566 for the next institution 
in 1566 refers to his cession of of Swyncombe as if it 
took effect that year. 

AMBROSE LANCASTER, cl, M.A. Instituted 
28th November, 1566— Resigned 1582. 

This institution is " per cessionem Williami Greene 
ad presentationem Reginse" [D.R. I. 237] as also 
appears in the Lansdown MS. [443 f. 151] "Swyn- 



150 



combe Rectoria concessa per Dominum Custodem 
Ambrosio Lancaster, clerico, 7 November, 1566, ad 
petitionem et commendationem Doctoris Kennall." 
For more concerning this " volens subscripsi " priest 
see under Watlington in the Aston Deanery, where 
he was also vicar. 

EDMUNDUS HITCHES, B.A. Instituted 22nd 
November, 1582 — resigned 1601. 

This institution is in the Grindal Register [f. 376] 
"per liberam resignationem Ambrosii Lancaster, ad 
presentationem Reginae," as also appears from the 
Lansdown MS. [443 f. 319] The Oxon clergy certi- 
ficate of 1593 tells us that "John (sic) Hitches, 
parson of Sunecombe was ordered by Richard Bushope 
of Gloucester, 29th October, 1573 ; instituted 22nd 
November, 1582 ; sufficient in learninge, but scande- 
lous in behavioure " [Report for 1913 p. 169]. 
Edmund Hitches resignation is mentioned in the 
institution entry of his successor, Richard Broughton, 
priest, S.T.B. on the 22nd May, 1601 [W.K. III. 
f. 174]. Mr. Richard Broughton's formal resignation 
took place on 20th October, 1606 [D.R. II. f. 23], but 
his name is not mentioned in Napier's History of 
Swyncombe. 

Parishes concerning whose Incumbents our infor- 
mation IS TOO MEAGRE TO ENABLE US TO CLASSIFY 
THEM WITH CERTAINTY. 

1. HARPSDEN RECTORY. 

RADULPHUS MEDLEY who had been instituted 
on 10th April, 1546, "per liberam resignationem 
Gregorii Charlett ad presentationem Letice Lee, unper 
uxoris Roberti Lee, militis, nunc uxoris Domini Thome 
Tresham, militis," had died about June, 1577 [D.R. I. 



151 



118], when he held as well the Rectory, of Rotherfield 
Grays with Harpsden. His will is dated 29th Janu- 
ary, 155? and proved 10th June, 1557 [O.W. I. 4, f. 
115]. There is no further institution to Harpsden 
Rectory recorded in the Registers till 20th July, 1585, 
when Robertus Blythman, M.A., was admitted "per 
mortem naturalem ultimi Rectoris ad presentationem 
Reverendi Patris Johunnis Roffensis Episcopi " [W.R. 
I. f. 301]. In the D.R. M. p. 9, Robertus Blythman, 
M.A., on " 24th Julii, 1585, institutus erat ad presen- 
tationem Anthonii Elmer, armigeri veri et indubitati 
patroni, but the Oxon clergy certificate of 1593 con- 
firms the date of institution as " 20th July," and state 
that he was " ordered " by Thomas Bishoppe of 
Coventre and Litchfield, 2nd February 1 571, what 
transpired at Harpsden between 1557 and 1585 is 
difficult to trace, except that the incumbent who pre- 
ceded Robert Blythman was certainly Robert Rand, 
cl., who appears as Rector in the Archdeacon's Visita- 
tions Book for 1576 — 1585, in which year he died, 
but his institution is wanting in the Diocesan Register. 
It is possible that the Tresham family who appointed 
Alexander Clark to Rotherfield Grey Rectory on lltn 
May, 1557, also as patrons of Harpsden presented the 
same clerk to Harpsden Rectory at the same date. In 
that case on the death of Alexander Clerk in March, 
156g, Mr. Robert Rand might have begun his incum- 
bency in that year. This is mere supposition, but it 
seems to be the probable explanation of what may 
have happended on Ralph Medley's death in 1557, 
Alexander Clark thus succeeding to both benefices 
previously held by Ralph Medley. The only other 
known clerk serving in Harpsden at this period was 
Sir John Cross as curate on the evidence of a will 
dated 14th September, 1558, proved 29th June, 1559 
[O.W. I. 6, f. 210]. 



152 



8. MONGEWELL RECTORY. 

In this parish on the death of Simon Astley in 1556, 
who had been incumbent as early as before 1526 
[Salter's Subsidy of 1526, p. 251], Anthony Burbanke 
was instftuted on 24th October, 1556, on the presen- 
tation of Humphrey Mullins, Esquire, patron [D.R. I. 
171], but how and when he vacated the living does 
not appear from the Registers nor do we know when 
his successor, John Appleton was actually instituted. 
We first hear of John Appleton a? curate of Haseley 
when he signed the Haseley certificate of Church 
goods on the 1 7th May, 1553 [Church Goods ex- 
chequer certificate No. ,e 3 ]; but as Rector on July 
26th, 1560, Archbishop Parker granted him a license 
to hold a second living in plurality with that of 
Mongewell [S.P. Dom. Elizabeth, 1570, vol. lxxvii]. 
His resignation of Mongewell took place on the 26th 
April, 1564 [D.R. I. 224], his successor being admitted 
the same day. 

ANDREAS ASHETON, cl., instituted 26th April, 
1564— ob. 1614. 

This institution on the resignation of John Apple- 
ton was " ad presentationem Thome Burton do Mey- 
well generosi, patron " [D.R. I. 224]. From the 
certificate of 1593 we learn that he was "ordered" in 
1562 by William, Bishop of Chester, and was insti- 
tuted on 26th April, 1564 ; he is described as being 
of " tollerable ability." 

THOMAS LLOYD, cl., M.A. Instituted 8th 
October, 1614 — cession 1621. 

This clerk was instituted "per mortem naturalem 
Andrea Asliton, clerici, ultimi Rectoris ad presenta- 
tionem Williami Mollins, armigeri, veri et indubitati 
patroni " [D.R. II. f. 64], and compounded for his 
First Fruits on 3rd November, 1614. [Comp. Books 
III. vol. i. in P.R.O.] His cession of the benefice is 



153 



referred to in the institution entry of the next incum- 
bent Magister Ricardus Pritchard, M.A., on August 
30th, 1621 [D.R. II. f. 101 b ]. 

As a result of our Review of the eighteen parishes 
constituting the Deanery of Henley, we have found 
that 10 were held by 9 volens subscripsi signatories in 
1559, namely : — Henley Rectory, Rotherfield Grays 
Rectory, Tuffield Rectory, Southstoke Vicarage, Bix- 
brande Rectory, Cromershe Rectory, Whitechurch 
Rectory, Newnam Moren Chapelry ; North Stoke and 
Rotherfield Pippard Rectories being held by one 
incumbent. 

Five parishes were served by as many incumbents 
who, though not among the volens subscripsi signa- 
tories, must on the evidence adduced be considered 
Conformists, namely, the curates in charge of Goring 
and Caversham, the Vicarage of Shiplake, and the 
Rectories ot Mapledurham and Chakenden. 

The Rectory of Swyncombe is to be reckoned as 
doubtfully void. 

As to the two remaining parishes. Harpsden and 
Mongewell, our information is too imperfect to enable 
us to classify them in either of the above groups.- 

THE" STIPEND ARY CURATES. 

These appear, from the available evidence, in the 
earlier portion of Elizabeth's reign to have been ten 
in number. Besides the curates in charge of Goring 
and Caversham, Newnham Morren and Ipsden, there 
were at least six others, one at Henley, Rotherfield 
Gray and Rotherfield Pippard, Chakenden, Harpsden 
(Rector non-resident), Northstoke. 

Sir Hugh Gough, curate of Ipsden, and Sir William 
Dunkeley, curate of Newnham Morren were volens 
subscripsi signatories ; Sir John Bridgemanin charge 



154 



of Goringe, and Sir John Brewerne at Caversham were 
Conformists of the second group. The other curates 
are not known to us by name. 

Of William Bury, curate of Ipsden in the year 1572, 
it is recorded in a defamation case before the Arch- 
deacon's Court, held on the 5 th July that year, that 
in the course of his examinetion " he saith that he 
had a decent black cloke and mete for a prieste or 
minister, and was shaven in his face, but confesseth 
that his crowne was not shaven for that the ordinances 
are to the contrary " [Book of Attestations and Areh- 
deacon's Court, 1570 — 1574, f. 240 in Bodley 
Library]. 



THE DEANERY OF ASTON. 

THE VOLENS SUBSCRIPSI SIGNATORIES. 

1. BROWNE, ROBERTUS, cL, Rector of Emming- 
ton, 2nd March, 155g — resignation 31st July, 1561. 

Probably this clerk was he of the same name who 
was ordained sub-deacon on 16th February, 155^ ; 
deacon, 9th March, 1 55f ; priest, 24th March, 155?, 
being at that time a member of New College, Oxford. 
He was instituted to Emmington "per mortem 
naturalem Williami Elwell, clerici, ultimi Rectoris ad 
presentationem Riearcli Bukleye, patroni, etc." [D.R. 
I. pp. 71-74 and p. 180]. His resignation is in the 



155 



institution of his successor [P.R. II. f. 186]. William 
Elwall's will is dated 17th November, 1557, proved 
11th December, 1557 [O.W. I. 5, f. 158]. 

BOBYE, LAURENTIUS, cl. Instituted 31st July, 
1561— ob. July, 1584. 

He was formerly curate of Towersy in the Peculiar 
of Thame, 1553 — 1559. His institution is dated as 
above : " Dominus admisit Laurentium Robye, 
clericum ad ecclesiam parochialem de Emmington, 
Oxon Dioc. per liberam et spontaneam resignationem 
Roberti Browne, clerici, ultimi Rectoris ibidem, etc." 
[P.R. II. f. 186]. His will, undated, was proved 18th 
July, 1584 with inventory amounting to £135 4s. 2d. 
[O.W. I. 9, f. 313 and f. 377]. 

PETT, SIMON, clericus. Instituted 20th August, 
1584 — Resigned February, 1 58f. 

The institution is in Whitgift's Register [I. f. 298], 
"per lapsum temporis vacantem, ad quam Regina hac - 
vice vera et indubitata patrona." 

WHIGHTFIELD, WILLIAM. Instituted 16th 
February, 158? — Resigned 1605. 

This institution is " per literam et spontaneam re- 
signationem Simonis. Pett, clerici ultimi Rectoris, etc. 
[VV.R. I. f. 299], From the Oxon clerical certificate 
of 1593 we learn he was instituted on 15th February, 
1 5Sf, having been ordained by the Bishop of [ j 
in 1578, but there must be some error in the year of 
institution in the clergy certificate. The resignation 
of the benefice by this incumbent is found in the 
institution entry of his successor, Magister Ricardus 
Rastall, clericus, M.A., on 26th December, 1605 [D.R. 
II. f. 20]. 

2. BUKNAL, WILELMUS, Vicar of Sherburn, 4th 
February, 155g — probably 1590. 

His institution is " per mortem naturalem domini 
Johannis Pereson or Person, M.A., ad presentationem 



156 



Leonardi Chamberleyne, militis, etc. [D.R. T. 191]. 
John Pereson's will is dated 20th August, 1558, 
proved 8th October, 1558 [O.W. I. 4, f. 270]; the 
administration of the goods of Jonn Pereson, vicar of 
Sherbourne, was granted to his neices Alice and 
Elizabeth Person, who are both mentioned in the will 
[Ibid. I. 4, f. 244]. Although we have no record of 
when or how William Bucknall terminated his incum- 
bency here, he was still vicar in the year 1585, in the 
Oxford Archdeaconry visitation of April that year 
[MS. Archdeaconry Papers, vol. xi. e]. 

THOMAS STOCKER, clericus. Instituted 15th 
July 1590— ob. 16| 4 3 . 

The institution is not found in the Dioc. or Whit- 
gift Registers but is recoverable from the Oxford 
Clericrl Certificate of 1593, where he is described as 
" sufficient " in ability and as having been ordained 
22nd May, 1574, by Richard Busshope of [ ] 
(Report for 1913 p. 16!). Thomas Stoker's death is 
referred to in the institution record of his successor, 
James Crawford, on 1st March, 16}? [D.R. II. f. 56 b ]. 

3. COLMAN, HEURICUS, cL Rector of Adwell, 
10th July, 1556— ob. June, 1560. 

The institution is "per liberam resignationem 
Ricardi Low, clerici, ad presentationem Nicolai Bet- 
hom, generosi, veri et indubitati patroni, etc. [D.R. I. 
168]. The reference to his death is found in the 
institution of his successor, William Dunkley, which 
took place on 25th October, 1560 [P.R. II. f. 186]. 
Pleury Colman in his will dated 21st May, 1560. 
proved 19th June, 1560, bequeathes " to the Churche 
of Adwell x 8 - towards byeing of a cope, and to the 
Church of Durton x 8- towards byeing of a vestment, if 
it be that suche ornaments may be used in the 
churche ; if not, then I will the same monie be 
bestowed upon the highwayes " [O.W. I. 6, f. 343]. 



157 



DUNKELEY, WILLIAM, cl. Instituted 19th 
October, 1560— ob. April, 1574. 

From the Dioc. Register [I. 204] we learn " by 
virtue of a mandate of the most Reverend Father and 
Lord, Matthew, Archbishop of Canterbury, dated 
xix th October, A°.Dni. 1560, Williamus Dounckley, 
clericus, erat inductus in ecclesia et admissus per 
Magistrum Walterum Wright, Archidiaconum Oxon, 
xxv. Octoberis eodcm anno. 1560;" also that the 
church was vacant " per mortem naturalem Hcnrici 
Colman, ultimi Rectoris " [P.R. II., f. 186]. He was 
also curate of Newnham Murreu and the administra- 
tion of his goods was granted by Dr. Kennall, the 
Archdeacon of Oxford, on 1 5th May, 1576 [O.W. I. 8, 
f. 382]. A will also of William Dounckley, curate of 
Newnham Murren, is filed among Berks Prov. Wills 
[Reg. F. 405] dated 7th April, 1572, proved 21st, 
1574,. in which he directs his body to be buried in the 
churchyard of St, Peter, Wallingford. 

FFORREST, WILLIAM, el. Instituted before 
1576— resigned 1586. 

In the silence of the Diocesan and Lambeth 
Registers as to the institution of this incumdent, we 
fall back on the visitation of the Archdeacon of Ox- 
ford for 1576, which shows that he was Rector in 
September of that year, and so continued till his 
resignation before May, 1586, as appears from the 
institution entry of his successor, John Jackson, on 
21st May, 1586 [W.R. I. f. 298]. 

JACKSON, JOHN, cl. Instituted 15th May, 1586 
— ob. (?) 1621. 

This clerk's institution is in Whitgift's Register [I. 
f. 298], "per liberam resiguationem Williami Fforrest, 
clerici, ultimi Rectoris, ad quam per Christoferum 
Bethom, patronum, etc." In the Oxon Clergy Certi- 
ficate of 1593. he is described as "sufficient," and 



158 



that he had been ordained on 11th October, 1577, by 
William Busshope of [ ] ; there is no refer- 

ence to him by name in the next institution which 
records that on 23rd December, 1621, Magisler Thomas 
Led well was admitted :{ per mortem naturalem ultimi 
Rectoris, ad presentationem veuerabilis viri Johannis 
Franklin, militis, veri et indubitati patroni," etc. 
[D.R. II. f. 104]. 

4. CORY, ROBERTUS, cl. Rector of Ipstone, 8th 
May, 1555 -ob. June, 1587. 

The institution of this incumbent is on the death of 
Richard Crozier on the presentation of Thomas Rey- 
noldes, Warden of Merton College, Oxon [D.R. I. 160]. 
Letters of administration of the goods of Robert Cory 
were granted under date 8th June, 1587 [O.W. I. 9, 
f. 34]. 

EDMUNDS, WILLIAM, S.T.B. Instituted 7th 
September, 1587 — resigned 1615. 

He was instituted on the 7th September, 1587, 
" per mortem naturalem Roberti Cory ultimi incum- 
bentis " [W.R. I. f. 303], but vacated the benefice 
" per acceptationeni tertii beneficii " as is stated in the 
institution of his immediate successor Magister Lemuel 
Lane, S.T.B, on 23rd June, 1615 [D. R. II. f. 66]. 
In the presentation, which is dated 10th June, 1615, 
Mr. Lane's Christian name is written " Samuel." 
[Presentations in the Bodleian Library.] 

5. DAVYS, EDMUNDUS, cl. Rector of Chinnor, 
15th September, 1545— ob. 20th October, 1559. 

This priest, whose name is often given erroneously 
as " Edvvardus," was instituted " per mortem naturalem 
Magistri Doctoris Incent ad presentationem magistri 
Johannis Ffermor, generosi, patroni, etc." [D.R. I. 17]. 
He supplicated for the degree of B.C.L. in June, 1543, 
and was admitted on the 10th July following [O.U.R. 
I. p. 206]. By the time of the accession of Eliza- 



159 



both, he seems to have been advanced in years and he 
died just ten days after he had signed on his accept- 
ance of the Settlement of Religion, amono- the " volens 
subscnpsi ' clergy, doing so by proxy at Thame 
Church on 10th October, 1559. Incidentally the 
actual day of his death — the 20th of October, is re- 
corded in a Flea Roll of the Court of First Fruits 
[Roll V., No. 48 in P.R. 0.] 

AUGUSTINE HATTON, cl. Instituted 20th Nov- 
ember, 1559— ob. 10th July, 1560. 

Tne institution is in the Dean and Chapter of 
Canterbury's sede vacante Register [f. 40], " per 
mortem naturalem Edmundi Davys ultimi Rectoris " 
This clerk was formerly curate of Chinnor and, as 
such, signs the Chinnor Certificate of Church goods 
on 17th May, 1553, and in the same capacity 
witnesses a Chinnor parishioner's will dated the 16th 
October, 1557, proved 29th January, 155^ [O.W. I. 5. 
f. L72]. Augustine Hatton died on 10th July, 1560, 
as appears from the Plea Roll of the Court of First 
Fruits [Roll v, No. 48], wherein it is stated that this 
clerk not having enjoyed his benefice for more than 
eight months, was exonerated in the persons of his 
sureties from the payment of the second, third and 
last payment of First Fruits, £17 lis. 3d., by virtue 
of the Act of Parliament I. Eliz., cap. 4, sec. 30, which 
provided that if any incumbent of any promotion 
spiritual charged or chargeable to the payment of 
First Fruits happen to live to the end of one half year 
since the last voidance of the said promotion and 
before the end of the other half year next following 
shall happen to die or to be lawfully evicted, removed, 
or put from the said promotion spiritual, etc., that 
then every such incumbent, his heirs, executors, 
sureties, etc., shall be charged and chargeable, but 
only with the fourth part of the Fisst Fruits due to 



c 



160 



be paid for such promotion [Plea Roll v. No. 48, in 
P.R.O. ; and Statutes at Large vol. ii. (I. Eliz. cap. 
iv. sec. 30) Edition 1770, p. 522]. 

WILLIAM BROOKE, cl. Instituted 14th Decem- 
ber, 1560 ob. 1586. 

His institution is in the Dioc. Reg. [I. 20], " per 
mortem naturalem Augustini HattOD, ad presenta- 
tionem Williami Wynslow, generosi, veri et indubitati 
ratione concessionis advocationis per Johannem Fer- 
mor militem et Matildani Fermor ejus uxorcm et 
pationos originales sibi factoe pro hac vice patroni 
admissus fuit, etc." He also held the Vicarage of 
Ambrosden from 27th July, 1547, till his death in 
1586 [D.R. I. p. 123]. 

MR. RICHARD WYNSLOW, cl. Instituted 9th 
October, 1586— ob. 1628. 

In the absence of his institution in the Diocesan 
Register, it is fortunate to find it given in the Oxford 
Clergy Certificate of 1593, where we are told that he 
was only ordained by John, Bishop of [ ] on 

2nd August, 1586 [Report for 1913, p. 151]. He 
died about October, 1628, for the letters of administra- 
tion of his goods were granted on 18th October, 1628 
[O.W. Act Bk, A f. 162]. Magister Nathaniel Gyles, 
cl., S.T.B., succeeded the same year. Letters of in- 
duction dated 14th October, 1628, were issued to the 
Archdeacon of Oxford to put Mag. Nathaniel Gyles 
into possession of the Rectory of Chiunor by mandate 
of George, Archbishop of Canterbury, to whom 
spiritual jurisdiction pertained during the voidance of 
the See of Oxford [D.R. II. f. 1 1 1]. 

6. JOHNSON, RADULPHUS, cl., Rector of 
Easington, 24th Morch, 154?— ob. 156J. 

We find that this clerk compounded for the First 
Fruits of Easington Rectory on the 18th March, 1547 
(1 Edward VI.) and was instituted "per mortem 

c 1 



161 



naturalem Domini Tliome Hawkins ad presentationem 
Reverendi Patris in Christo Johannis Lino Episcopi" 
[D.R. I. 122]. His death is mentioned in the insti- 
tution record of his successor. He was also Rector of 
Cnxham from 29th June, 1559, till his death in 1563 
[D.R. I. pp. 197 and 223]. His wall is dated 6th 
May, 1563 [O.W. I. 7 f. 87]. 

JOHN PRATT, cl, M. A. Instituted 24th February, 
156^ — resigned probably 1580. 

The institution is " par mortem naturalem Radul- 
phi Johnson ad presentationem Reverendi Patris in 
Christo Martini Line. Episcopi, etc." He is still in- 
cumbent in the Archdeacon's visitation of September, 
1576, but in the next surviving one, that of 1580 or 
1581, the incumbent named is Dominus Williamus 
Stoker or Stocker. Magister Johannes Pratt also 
succeeded Ralph Johnson in the Rectory of Cuxham 
on 6th March, 156:1, on the presentation of Merton 
College, Oxford, where he seems to have remained 
somewhat longer than he did at Easington, lor it 
appears that Mr. Pratt's name as Rector remains in 
the Visitation Roll till 1582, though iu that year a 
line is drawn through the name and no other clerk's 
name has been substituted. From the Episcopal 
Records of Thomas Cooper, Bishop of Lincoln, we 
learn that Mr. John Pratt in 1576 was 42 years of 
age and was admitted M.A. in the University of 
Oxford on 26th June, 1561 ; "ordained priest, as he 
says, but by what Bishop he does not remember nor 
at what time, as he says ; " he was unmarried and a 
preacher throughout the Province of Canterbury by 
license of the Archbishop. Besides holding the Arch- 
deaconry of St Davids of the collation of the Bishop 
of St. David, he was admitted to the Church of 
Belton Vicarage by Bishop Cooper on 17th December, 
1574 ; to the prebend of Farrendon in Lincoln 



162 



Cathedral on 17th September, 1581, as well as to the 
church of Skirbeck on the 21st October, 1583 [Cant, 
and York Publications : Lincoln Epix. Records by 
Canon C. W. Foster, pp. 4, 12, 32, 154 and 203]. 

HOWELL, ROBERTS, cl. Instituted 3rd July, 
1581. 

Formerly curate of Cuxham under Magister 
Johannes Pfatt, he was instituted to Easington 
Rectorv " jam vacantem, ad presentationem Regime, 
etc" [G.R. f.. 370]. The Oxford Clerical Certificate 
of 1593 besides giving the date of institution as above, 
states that he was " ordered " by William Bushop of 
Llandaffe 2° Junii, 1577, and that he was " sufficient " 
in respect of clerical ability [Report for 1913 p. 162]. 
His name as Rector is still found witnessing a Terrier 
of this Parish in 1605 [Dioc. Documents in Bodley 
Library]. 

7. LANCASTER, AMBROSIUS. Vicar of Wat- 
lington, 22nd September, 1558 — Resignation 1 58]. 

This clerk was instituted "per mortem natnralem 
Johaunis Byas, ultimi vicarii ad presentationem 
Phillipi et Marie ratione vacationis " of the See of 
Oxford, etc. [D.R. I. 186]; John Byas' will is dated 
11th May, 1558, proved 14th September, 1558 [O.W. 
I. 4, f. 239]. Ambrose Lancaster, was also instituted 
Rector of Swyncombe on 24th November, 1566 [D.R. 
I. 237] and held that benefice till he resigned it in 
1582, when Edmund Hitches, his successor there was 
presented by the Queen in November [G.R. f. 376]. 
'On 26th June, 1561, Ambrose Lancaster, Vicar of 
Watlington, was granted a dispensation by Arch- 
• bishop Parker to hold in plurality with his vicarage 
the chaplaincy to Lord Dacres, of Graystocke [S.P. 
Dom. Eliz., 1570, vol.lxxvi. p. 156]. 

TPIOMAS GRIFFITH, cl., M.A. Instituted 19th 
March, 158J— ob. 1596. 



163 



A commission for admitting this priest to Watling- 
ton Church, vacant by resignation is in Whitgift's 
Register [I. f. 297], the actual day is however not 
given, but It is recoverable from the Oxford Clerical 
Certificate of 1593 [Report for 1913, p. 152]. Thomas 
Griffith's will, dated 22nd October, 1596, proved 2nd 
November, 1596 [O.W. I. 10, f. 330], refers to 
" Master Thomas Leech, parson of Stoke (Talmage) 
my well beloved and trusted friend." 

WILLIAM YATE, cl., B. A. Instituted 12th March, 
159?— resigned 1598. 

His institution is " per mortem naturalem Thome 
Griffith, clerici, ultimi vioarii, ad cjuam per Johannem 
Quatermann de parochia de W., generosum et Jerome 
Quatermann ejus filium, generosum, patronos, etc." 
[W.R. II., f. 199]. 

RADULPHUS TOMLYN, presbyterus. Instituted 
13th June, 1598— resigned 1598. ' 

This institution " per liberam resignationem Will- 
iami Yate, clerici, ultimi vicarii ad presentationem 
Thome Harriott de civitate London, generosi, veri et 
indubitati patroni pro hac vice," etc. [W.R. III., 
f. 166b]. 

ROBERT ARIS, presbyterus. Instituted 14th 
December, 1598 — ob. 1625. 

This clerk was instituted on the resignation of Ralph 
Tomlyn, the last incumbent on the presentation of 
John Quaterman, and Jerome, his son, patrons [W.R. 
III. f. 168]; he compounded for his First Fruits on 
January 31st, 1591 [Subsidy Roll in P.R.O. No. g]. 
The administration of Robert A ryes' goods was granted 
under date 10th January, 16| [O.W. Bk. " A " f. 119], 
and the succeeding incumbent was Magister Carolus 
Price, whose institution though not found in the 
Register, must have taken place about January, 16^, 
for he compounded for his Mrst Fruits on 26th January 
I. Car. I. [Composition Bks. III. vol. L], 



164 



8. ROTHWELL, WILLIAMUS, cl., Rector of 
Stoke Talmage. Before January or February, L55\ — 
ob. 1582. 

Formerly curate of Aston Rowant, and as such 
mentioned in the will of his vicar, Nicholas Astley, 
who made him along with Sir Simou Astley, his 
brother, executor of his will which is dated 8th Feb- 
ruary, 15U proved 9th March, 155£[0.W. I. 3, f. 244]. 
The earliest evidence of this clerk as Recor of Stoke 
Talmage is found in a will of Stoke Talmage, dated 
7th February, 1551, proved 20th May, 1558 [O.W. I. 
6, f. 58]. The immediate predecessor of Williem Roth- 
well was Mag Williamus Abbey, instituted on 27th 
June, 1554, on the resignation of George Reynoldes, 
John Pettys, patron [D.R. I. 155], but there is no 
subsei[uent record whether he died or resigned in 
1557. The last occurence of William Roth well's 
name is to be found in the visitation of the Archdeacon 
of Oxford in 1582, but a line is drawn through his 
name and that of his successor written over. Since it 
is certain that the Visitation Rolls were often used for 
more than one visitation, it is likely that William 
Rothwell was present at the Easter visitation, but 
that his successor had come in before Michaelmas, 
1582 

M AGISTER THOMAS LEECH, S.T.B. Instituted 
3rd July, 1582— ob. 27th May, 1610. 

The institution is in Grindal's Reg. [f. 346] " per 
mortem naturalem Williami Rothwell, ultimi iucum- 
bentis." The exact date of the death of this incum- 
bent is rccordad in the Par-Register of Stoke Talmage, 
in a case before the Court of First Fruits [Plea Roll, 
XIV. No. 92 in P.R.O.]. Thomas Leech was Rector 
also of North Stoke from 4th October, 1577 till he 
resigned the benefice in 1608. 

M AGISTER NATHANIEL LEECH, M.A. Insti- 
tuted 9th July, 1610— ob. May, 1611. 



165 



The original Presentation Deed of this Priest to 
Stoke Talmage is dated 30th May, 1610 [Dioc. Docu- 
ments in Bodley's Library]. The institution is " per 
mortem natural em Thome Leech, S.T.B., ultimi 
Rectoris ad presentationem Johannis Petty de Stoke 
Talmage, generosi veri et iudubitati patroni," etc. 
[D.R. II. f. 44], and he had compounded for his First 
Fruits on 27th June, 1611. This particular piece of 
evidence was required by the Court to show that 
Nathaniel Leech having died within the year sihee the 
death of Thomas Leech, his predecessor, his represen- 
tatives were exonerated from the payment of the sum 
of viii u " xiii s - x d ' ob., the second, third and fourth 
portions of the First Fruits of the Rectory of Stoke 
Talmage, by virtue of the Act of I. Elizabeth, cap. 4, 
sec, xxx. The administration of the floods of Nathaniel 
Leech as parson of Northstoke was granted 4th July, 
1611 [O.W. Act. Bk. "A" f. 53]. Nathaniel Leech 
held the Rectory of Northstoke from 30th April, 1608, 
until his death in 1611. 

9. WATSON, JOHANNES, cl. Vicar of Lewk- 
nor, 27th February, 155® — cession April, 1560. 

As a scholar of Balliol College, Oxford, he was 
ordained acolyte and sub-deacon, 7th April, 1558 
[Dioc. Reg. I. p. 104]. His institution to Lewknore 
on the free resignation of Edward Bagshaw, clericus, 
on the presentation of the Warden and Fellows of All 
Souls College, and his subsequent cession of the living 
are found in the Dio. Reg. I. pp. 192 and 202. He 
was collated to %he Prebend of Langford Manor in 
Ecclesia Lincoln, on 26th November, 1559, on the 
deprivation of Mag. Gawin Hodgeson, S.T.B., who had 
been collated to this stall on 10th June, 1557, on the 
presentation of King Philip and Queen Mary. Dr. 
Watson became Dean of Winchester in 1572 and 
Bishop from 1580 till his death in February, 158| 



166 



[Wood's Athence I. f. 606 ; le Neve's Fasti vol. ii., p. 
17 and 22]. 

The subsequent Vicars of Lewknor are : — 

CHISTOPHER ALDEIDGE. Instituted 20th April 
1560 -Deprived before 9th November, 1574. 

The institution " per cessionem Johannis Watson ad 
presentationem Johannis Warner, eustodis collegii 
omnium animarum " is in Dioc. Reg. [I. p. 292]. The 
actual cause of his deprivation is not specified. 

THOMAS WAGSTAFF, M.A. Instituted 9th 
November, 1574 — resigned 1576. 

This clerk's institution is " per privationem Christo- 
feri Aired, ultimi vicarii " at the presentation of Dr. 
"Robert Hoveden and the Fellows of All Souls College, 
Oxford [Parker Register III. f. 58 b ]. 

RICHARD WRIGHT, cl. Instituted 7th April, 
1576— ob. 1622. 

The institution on the resignation of the preceding 
clerk on the presentation of Dr. Robert Hoveden the 
Warden and Fellows of All Souls College, Oxford, is 
in Grindal's Reg. [f. 346]. The certificate of 1593 
informs us he was ordered by John Bishop [ | 
[Report for 1913, p. 161], and his will is dated 30th 
April, 1622, and proved [O.W. II. 5, f. 119]. 

1 0. WOLFFE, EDMUND US. Rector of Bryght- 
well Baldwyn, 16th February, 155^— resigned Septem- 
ber, 1561. 

Some read the name of this clerk as " Wolsse," but 
in his signature among the volens subscripsi signatories 
in the Liber Subscriptionum of 1559, the autoghaph 
seems to be as above. His institution is " per mortem 
naturalem Williamii Greffrey, L.D., ad presentationem 
Autonii Carlcton, armigeri," and his resignation an; in 
the Diocesan Register [I. pp. 192 and 202]. He had 
formerly been Rector of the Church of St. Giles, Ox- 



167 



ford, from 28th .April, 1545 till he resigned in Decem- 
ber, 1553 [Ibid. I. 14 and 149], as well as the Rectory 
of Stoke Talmage which he relinquished in November, 
1545 [Ibid. 1. 18]. After he resigned Bryghtwell he 
was presented by the Queen to the perpetual Vicarage 
of St. Helen, Abingdon, with the chapels of Radley 
and Drayton annexed to the same in Sarum Diocese 
[Lansdown MS., 443, f. 26]. Edmund "Wolffe's death 
as \ icar of Abingdon took place in 1576 [Phillimore's 
Berks Wills and Administrations]. 

ROBERT EDMUNDS, cl. Instituted 11th Sept- 
ember, 1561. 

The institution is " per liberam resignationem 
Edmundi Wolffe, ad prcsentationem Antonii Carleton, 
armigeri [D.R. I., p. 208]. 

M AGISTER HERBERT US WESTPHALING, cl. 
Instituted 29th July, 1572 — per promotionem, May, 
1586. 

The entry of his institution merely states the living 
was " legitime vacantem," without any reference to 
Robert Edmunds and that the Crown presented [P.R. 
III. f. 54]. In the Grindal Register [f. 309] there is 
a later institution on the 15th March, 1 57f and a 
presentation on the 13th March, recorded in the Lads- 
down MS. [448, f. 246], which is difficult to explain 
and runs as follows: — "13 Martii 157?: Britewell 
Rectoria, conccssa per dictum Dominum Custodem 
Herberto Westfaling, clerico, ad petitionem et eom- 
missionem Archiepiscopi Cantuar, per lapsum temporis 
vacantem." Possibly some former irregularity or 
omission in the earlier presentation of 1572 was righted 
in this way ; for Dr. Westphaling was present as 
Rector of Bryghtwell in the Archdeacon's visitation in 
September, 1576, but he vacated the benefice on his 
promotion to the see of Hereford in May, 1586. 

NICHOLAS BOND, cl, S.T.B. Instituted 3rd 
May, 1586— ob. lGOj. 



168 



This clerk was a chaplain of Queen Elizabeth and 
succeeded Dr. Humphrey Laurence as President of 
Magdalen College, Oxford. 

The institution " per promotionern Herberti West- 
falinge " to the Bishopric of Hereford is in Whitgift's 
Register [I. f. 299]. Dr. Bond's death is referred to 
in the institution entry of Johannes Howson, S.T.P., 
his successor, on 18th February, 160s [D.R. II. f. 27]. 

HATTON, AUGUSTINUS. Stipendiary curate of 
Chinnor, 1559. 

This Priest became Rector of Chinnor on 20th Nov- 
ember, 1559, on the death of Edmund Davys, the 
previous Rector, under whom he had served as curate 
from before 1553, so that he was curate of Chinnor 
wheu he gave his assent to the settlement as a " volens 
subscripsi " signatory on 9th October, 1559, at Thame 
[see also under Edmuudus Davys]. 

CONFORMIST CLERGY ADDITIONAL TO THE VOLENS 
SUBSCRIPSI SIGNATORIES. 

BROWNE, JOHN, S.T.B. Rector of Brightwell 
Salome, 12th June, 1554 — ob. January, 157*. 

This priest was instituted " per mortem naturalem 
Johannis Bowth (or Booth) ad preseutationem Authorii 
Carleton, armigeri, etc." [D.R. I. p. 154]. His death 
as Rector is mentioned in the record of his successor's 
institution [P.R. III. f. 59], and his will dated 13th 
December, 1574, was proved 25th January, 157£ 
[O.W. I. 8, f. 298]. The Dioc. Register contaius the 
entry of a John Browne as instituted to Haseley 
Rectory on the 19th September, 1558 " per mortem 
naturalem Johannis Robyns," who, according to 
Anthony Wood, had died on 25th August, 1558 [Ibid. 
I. 186], but further on the Register quite ignores this 
particular institution where, under date 23rd Decem- 
ber, 1558, Dr. Thomas Covcney is entered as admitted 



169 



to Haseley Rectory "per mortem naturalem Johannis 
Robyns," etc. [Ibid. I. 188]. 

JOHN WAROUPP, cl. Instituted 20th May, 
1575 -ob. 1610. 

The above institution "per mortem naturalem 
Johanuis Browne ad presentationem Johannis Ogle- 
thorpe, gen." [P.R. III., f. 59]. The Oxford Clergy 
Certificate of 1593 states that John Warcupp had 
been " ordered " by Edwyn Bishop of Worcester on 
19th March, I56,j, and it adds that in 1593 he was of 
"tolerable ability," "an olde man." His death is 
mentioned in the institution of his successor, Clement 
Farrer, B.A., on 17th December, 1610 [D.R. II. f. 46], 
and the administration of his goods was granted on 
10th December, 1610 [Oxon Wills : Act Book "B" 
f. 227]. 

2. JACKETT, PETER, cl. Rector of Crowell 16th 
November, 1553 — ob. June, 1575. 

The institution is " per mortem naturalem Edmundi 
Powell clerici ad presentationem Johannis Williams, 
militis, patroni, etc." [D.R. I. 149]. Peter Jackett's 
will is dated 2nd August, 1574, proved 17th June, 
1575 [O.W. I 8. f. 329]. 

RICHARD LARKE, cl. Instituted 27th January, 
157| — ob. 1602. 

Parker's Lambeth Register [III. f. 586] records the 
institution " per mortem naturalem ultimi Pectoris ad 
presentationem Henrici Thomson, yeoman, by grant of 
Sir William Druery, Kt., and Lady Margery, wife of 
Lord Williams, patrons. The Oxon Clerical Certificate 
of 1593 gives the date of this clerk's institution 27th 
January, l57g (sic) (which is probably a slip) and 
states that he was " ordered priest " by Thomas 
Busshoppe of Lincoln on 12th March, 157< [see Canon 
Foster's Lincoln Episcopal Records, p. 83]. The ad- 
ministration of goods of Richard Larke, Rector of Cro- 



170 



well was granted to Grace, his wife, on 3rd December, 
1602 [O.W. 2 I. f. 194]. It is to be noted that 
constant errors arc apparent over this incumbeht's 
Christian name — more than once he was written 
" Nicholas" and in Whitgift's Reg. III. f. 177, his 
successor Walter Grave, presbyterns, is given as 
instituted on 29th December, 1602. " per mortem 
naturalem Williami Larke, clerici, ultimi incumb. ad 
pres. domini Ffrancisci Norreys Baron de Ricott, 
patron i." 

3. POLLARD. JOHN ; cl. Rector of South Wes- 
ton, 10th September, 1558 — ob. June, 1577; also 
Rector of Whytefield, 1th October, 1553— Resignation 
circa 1554, but restored ag;ain 1559 — ob. June, 1577. 

John Pollard's will is dated 1st June, 1577, proved 
28th June, 1577 [O.W. I. 8, f. 437]. His institution 
to South Weston was " per mortem naturalem Williami 
Copies ad presentationem Johannis Williams, militis, 
patroni, etc." [D.R. I. 185] ; to Wheatfield Rectory 
he was originally instituted " per liberam resignationem 
Christopheri Moore, ad prescntutionem Johannis 
Williams, militis, but he resigned or was displaced on 
the accession of Queen Mary and then restored again 
in 1559 [Ibid. 1. 149]. He died Rector of both 
parishes in June, 1577 [G.R. ff. 35 and 354]. From 
the Bucks Book of Inductions we learn that John 
Pollard was presented to the Church of Ludgersalc 
" per Johannem Dominum Williams per mortem 
Gilberti Crofts, ultimi Pectoris on 16th December, 
1557 " [Buudle 1. f. 6]. 

M AGISTER ANTONIUS MAUNDE, cl. Insti- 
tuted 23rd December, 1577 — resigned 159g. 

This clerk was only ordaiucd Deacon by Thomas 
Cooper, Bishop of Lincoln, on 16th July, 1577 
[Foster's Lincoln Episcopal Records, p. 89]. It ap- 
pears that on the death of John Pollard the Fruits of 



171 



South Weston were sequestrated, but the sentence of 
sequestration was revoked by the Archbishop on this 
clerk's admission " per mortem naturalem Johannis 
Pollard" [G.R. f. 354]. Mr. Anthony Yaunde's in- 
stitution co Wheatfield Rectory " per mortem natur- 
alem Johannis Pollard " was effected on 1 3 tli August, 
1577 [Ibid. f. 351], and while he retained Wheatfield 
till his death, in 1 629, he resigned Weston in 159;] 
[W.R. IE. f. 191]. 

THOMAS GREENE, clerk. Instituted 23rd Feb., 
159? 2 — ob. 1634. 

This incumbent's institution to Weston Eectory, 
" per liberam resignationem Anthonii Mawnde, clerici, 
LB., ultimi Pectoris, ad quam per Edmundi Cottesford 
de Wargrove in com. Bucks, generosi, patroni is in 
Whitgift's Register [II. f. 191] and he died in 1634, 
as is mentioned in the institution entry of his suc- 
cessor, Mr. Eglesfield, elder, M.A., on 18th April, 
1634 [DR. II., f. 125]. 

4. SALTER, JOHN. Vicar of Aston Rowant, 
22nd July 1555— ob. October, 1573. 

This clerk was instituted " per mortem naturalem 
Nicolai Astley, clerici, ad presentationem Johannis 
Appowell ap Jenken, armigeri, patroni, rations dona- 
tionis et concessionis advocationis per super abbatem 
et couventum monasterii Sancti Alban patronos 
originates diete Ecclesice," etc. [D.R. I. 162]. Nicholas 
Astley 's will is dated 8th February, 155*, proved 9th 
March, 155? [O.W. I. 3 f. 244], that of John Salter, 
dated 28th April, 1573, was proved 28th October, 
1573 [P.O.C.— 33 Peter]. The other Elizabethan 
Vicars of this parish were : — 

NICHOLAS LARKE, B.A, cl. Instituted 18th 
April, 1573 — resigned, 1581. 

The presentation of this priest by the Crown [Lans- 
down MS. 443 f. 208, where, as also in the Oxford 



172 



Visitations, he is styled c! Richard "] is dated 13th 
April, 1573, and was granted "ail petitionem et com- 
mendationem Doctoris Humphrey per mortem natu- 
ralem ultimi incumbentis." His institution was 
effected on 18th April, 1573 [P.R. III. f. 55], and the 
resignation appears in the presentation paper of the 
next Vicar. 

DOMINUS EDMUND CROOKE, cl. Instituted 
1581— ob. 15S7. 

The Registers are silent as to this institution, but 
he was presented by the Crown on the resignation of 
the last Vicar on 29th May, 1581 [Lansdown MS. 443 
f. 301] ; his will dated 4th April, 1587, was proved 
15th July, 1587 [O.W. I. 9 f. 462]. 

WALTER POTT, cl. Instituted 19th April, 1587 
— ob. 162 9 8 . 

His name as curate of Stokenchurch appears in the 
Archdeacons Visitation of 1585 (April) and he was 
instituted on the death of the preceding incumbent on 
the presentation of the Queen [W.R. I. f 301]. The 
Oxford Clergy Certificate of 1593 besides confirming 
the institution date, also adds that he was ordained 
by William, Bishop of Chester in April, 1583, and 
that he was " sufficient " in clerical ability. His death 
is in the institution entry of his successor, Radulphus 
Skinner on 28th January, 162g, on the presentation of 
King Charlos I. [D.R. II. f. 110]. 

HUSKE, WILLIAM, cl. Vicar of Chalgrove with 
Berrick Chapel, 22nd January, 154^ — 1563. 

There are some grounds for thinking that this 
priest's incumbency was temporarily interrupted dur- 
ing the reign of Queen Mary, but there is no record of 
any removal in the Dioc. Register ; possibly Sir 
William Huske found it advisable to lie perdu during 
the Marian reaction, at any rate he re-appears on the 
scene as " Vicar " some mouths before the re-intro- 



173 



duction of the English Prayer Book nearly a year 
before the Royal Visitation of October, 1559, took 
place. The recoids of this incumbent are as follows : — 
He was instituted to St. Mary Magdalen, Oxford, on 
September 28tb, 1537, and appears as "Sir William 
Huske, vycar of Mawdelens without the north gate of 
Oxforth " in the will of Sir William Wynall, parson of 
Waterstock, dated 22nd May, 1544, proved 1 7th July, 
1544 [O.W 7 . I. vol. i. f. 190]; he was instituted to 
Chalgrave with Berrick Chapelry on 22nd January, 
2 Edward VI. " per mortem naturalem Radulphi 
Hadock, clerici ad presentationem Johannis W'alker, 
M.A. [D.R, I. 129], compounding for his First Fruits 
on the same day [Comp. Books III. i. in P.R.O.] and 
as Vicar of Chalgrave signs the certificate of his church 
goods for Edward VI. 's commissioners on 17th May, 
1553 [Church Goods Exchequer No. J, in P.R.O.]. 
There is no mention of William Huske's presence at 
Chalgrave during Queen Mary's reign but he appears 
again as witnessing wills of his parishioners in the 1st 
year of Elizabeth and subsequently, viz, : in one un- 
dated but proved 18th March, 155*, and another 
dated 18th January, 155^, proved 6th June, 1562 
[O.W. I. 6 f. 121 and 7, f. 51]. 

During the reign of Queen Mary Chalgrave Church 
was served by a priest named Sir Greffrey Acreth, 
who first seems to have been curate of Whitecnurch 
in a will of that parish, dated 29th July, 1550, proved 
10th November, 1550 ; and also in one dated 30th 
September, 1550, proved 10th November, 1550 [O.W. 
I. 3, f. 29] ; he also signs the Whitechurch Church 
goods inventory and certificate for the Edwardian 
commissioners on 28th July, 6 Edward VI. and 18 th 
May 7 Edward VI. [Church Goods Certificates, Nos. 
!e 0 and J 2 ], but from 1555 to ]55g he appears in Whit- 
church wills as " priest of Chalgrove," viz., in one of 



174 



1555, but proved 8th September, 155G, and in others 
dated 2Gth November, 1555, proved 19th October, 
1556 ; 4th November, 1557, proved 31st January, 
1551 [O.W. I. 5, f. 172 et seq.]. The will of Galfridius 
Acrithe of Whitchurch upon Teames, is dated 21st 
August, 1558. proved 30th October. 1558 [Ibid. I. 6, 
f. 14]. 

THOMAS DANIEL, cl. Instituted 17th April, 
1563— 

The institution was on the presentation of the Dean 
and Chapter of the Cathedral Church of Christ but the 
entry contains no reference to the cause of the void- 
ance [D.R. I. 218]. When and how Thomas Daniel 
concluded his incumbency is so far unknown. Two 
clerks in succession at this time were presented by 
the Crown, namely John Argall, cl., who compounded 
for the Chalgrave First Fruits on the 17th February, 
157? [Subsidy Roll, No. 4 S 8 ], and Richard Larke was 
presented by Letters patent to the Vicarage on the 
petition and commendation of Dr. Humphrey "per 
lapsum temporis vacantem " dared 23rd March, 
157\ [Lansdown MS. 443 f. 202 ; Rymer's Foedera, 
XV. p. 698], but neither seem to have reached insti- 
tution or induction. 

GILES, LAURENCE, clericus. Instituted 7th 
July, 1573 — 1585. 

Hiis institution lias no mention of the preceding in- 
cumbent but is " ad presentatiouem Decani et capituli 
Christi ecclesie Cathedralis " [P.R. III. f. 56]. He 
appears as Vicar in the Archdeacons Visitations 1576 
— 1585, but whether in this last year he resigned or 
died is not stated. 

ROBERT WHICKER, clericus, M.A. Instituted 
21st July, 1585— ob. 1609. 

This clerk is probably the Robertas Whickerus, 
M.A , of Christ Church, who was ordained deacon and 



175 



priest on 13th May, 1573, by Thomas Cooper, Bishop 
of Lincoln [Foster's Lincoln Episcopal Records, p. 82]. 
The institution is not in the Whitgift Register, but is 
preserved in the Oxford Clergy Certificate of 1593, 
which informs us besides that he was " ordered " by 
Thomas, Busshope of [ J, 23rd May, 1573 

[Report for 1913, p. 151] but in Miscellanea vol, p. 9 
we read, " 24th July, 1585, Robertus Whicker, A.M , 
clericus, institutus erat iu vicaria de Chalgrave per 
presentationem Johannis Bursby ratione advocationis 
a Decano et capitulo Ecclesie Cathedralis Christi in 
Oxon patronis," etc. He compounded for the First 
Fruits on 11th August, 1585, The reference to his 
death is found in the institution entry of his successor, 
Richard Thornton, on 20th October, 1609 [D.R. II., 
f. 35] who continued Vicar till his death in 1615 
[Ibid. .II. f. 66 b ]. The administration of Robert 
Whickers goods as granted on 26th October, 1611 
[O.W. Act Book " A " f. 55]. 

BOLTON ALEXANDER, cl. Rector of Ewelme, 
28th April, 1554— removed 15th May, 1574. 

The institution is " per deprivationem Johannis 
Spitavii (viri pii et eruditi) ad presentationem Henrici 
Parry, armigeri, veri et indubitati dictce Rectorice 
patroni, ratione donationis et concessionis advocationis 
per Dominam Elizabetham sororem Domince Notrce 
Marice Regince, etc." [D.R. I., 151]. Although 
Alexander Bolton retained this benefice for nearly 16 
years after the accession of Elizabeth, it would seem 
that non-residence and neglect of the cure of souls 
brought him into trouble with the Archbishop and he 
was deprived, Dr. Yale, the Archbishop's official 
directing the Archdeacon to induct Robert Dorset, 
M.A., clericus, into the Possession of the Benefice, he 
having Letters Patent of Presentation from the Queen, 
one of whose chaplain's he was [P.R. III., f. 57, 58- 



176 



and' tansdown MS. 443 ff "84]/ The date of thd 
sentence of deprivation is 15th May, 1574. 1 ' !) 
• ROBERT DORSET,- cl., - M. A. Instituted 15th 
May, 1574— ob. 29th May, 1580. t-'i i.l ; - - q 
v The date of the presentation by the Queen is > 30th 
April, *1574 ; that of the actual induction " per depri- 
v-ationem Alexandri Bolton, ultimi Rectoris," 8th 
June, 1574 [P.R. III. fT. 57, 58], He held the fifth 
Stall in Christ Church Cathedral from May, 1572, and 
became Dean of Chester in 1579 and was buried at 
Ewelme. ^ ; t. .■ .s.A .' ■ 

THOMAS BLAGE, cl., S.T.B, Instituted 20tfi 
July; 1580— resigned 1597. : ' : " -'• - >3 3 .<\j 
, The institution of this incumbent " unus capella-- 
norum ordinariorum nostre Reginoe Elizabethce, etc ,- 
per mortem naturalem ultimi incumbentis «ad present 
tationem Regince, etc." is in Grindall's Register [f. 364]. 

OWEN WOOD, cl. . Instituted 17th March, 157? 
• — resigned 1604. 

His' institution [W. R. II. f. 199] runs " Ovvinus 
Woodd, Decanus Ecclesie Armagjan infra Reonum 
hibernie per resignationem Thomce Blague, S.T.P., 
ultimi Rectoris ad quan Elizabetha Regina, etc.," and 
he continued until his resignation in the year JG04, 
when Magister Williamus Ack worth, cl., M.A. was 
presented on 4th June, 1604 [Diocesan Documents-in 
Bodleian Lib.]. Although William Arkworth's insti- 
tution does not survive in the Diocesan Register, he 
compounded for the First Fruits of Ewelme Rectory 
on 11th June/ 1604 [Comp. Bks. III. 1 iu P.R.O.], 
and died in 1306, being buried at Ewelme [Par. Reg.' 
quoted in J. A. Dodd's Hist, of Ewelme. p. 39]. 

THE DEPRIVED OK RECALCITRANT CLERGY. 

, PIRTON VICARAGE. MAGISTER RICARDUS 

M A PuTI A LL, S.T. Pj ./ . i: ; - 1 - > < > 

He had been originally instituted to Pirton Vicar- 



177 



age on 10th Ma}',' 1554, per deprivation em Thorn ce 
Bernard, S.T.B., the Edwardian incumbent who had 
been appointed by the Dean and Chapter of Christ 
Church Cathedral on 24th August, 1548 [D.R. I., 
128 and 152], With the accession of Elizabeth came 
Dr. Martiall's turn for deprivation and Dr. Bernard 
returned to the Vicarao-e of Pirton as well as to his 
Canonry at Christ Church, probably in November, 
1559, when Dr. Bernard's name is found among the 
" volens subscripsi " signatories to the Elizabeth 
Settlement in the Liber subscriptionum at Lambeth. 
Dr. Martiall held the Deanery of Christ Church from 
1553 till he " resigned " in May, 1559. .? 

The subsequent Vicars of Perton were :— 

JOHN BERNARD, , cl., M.A. Instituted. 29th 
January, 158f-r-ob. 1636. 

* The commission issued for admitting John Barnard 
to the Vicarao-e of Pirton, Oxon Dioc. on the death of 
Thomas Barnard (ob. 30th November, 1582, and buried 
at Pirton) is dated 22nd December, 1582[G.R. f. 376]. 
The certificate of Oxford Clergy of 1593 states that 
he was instituted 29th January, 158f. having been 
ordained on llth January, 158^ [Report for 1913, p< 
152]. John Barnarde was present at the Archdeacon's 
Visitation of 1G35 but died apparently in the early 
part of 163G, when, according to the Pyrton Lectures 
of Rev. Hilgrove Cox, John Barnarde was succeeded 
by Mr. John Morris. His will is dated 13th December, 
1633,-proved 10th June, 1637 [O.W. 2 vol. 7 f. 346]. 
John Morris compounded for the First Fruits of Pirton 
Vicarage on 10th June, llth Chas. I. [Comp. Books 
III. 1]. , 

CUXHAM RECTORY. MAG. WILLIAMUS 
SMYTH, A.M. 1 • .. -V 

- He was elected Fellow of .Morton College, 1548 ; 
and was instituted Rector of Cuxham on 12th 



17S 



Pecember, 1558, c< per mortem naturalem Magistri 
Humfridi Burnford ad presentationem custodis Collegii 
do Merton, Oxon " [D.R. I. p. 196]. On p. 197 of the 
same Register under date 28th June, 1559, it is 
entered that his successor, Randulphus Johnson was 
instituted " per liberam Resignationem Magri Williami 
Smythe, etc. ; — a resignation however dictated by 
conscience. He died in 1580, and was buried in St. 
Mary Magdalen Church, Oxford [Broderick's Memorials 
of Merton Col., p. 260]. 

The subsequent Elizabethan Rectors of Cuxham 
were : — 

RADULPHUS JOHNSON. Instituted 28th June, 
1559— ob. May, 1563. 

Instituted as we have stated on the resignation of 
Magister Williamus Smythe.. he died in May, 1563, 
his will being dated 6th Mav, 1563, proved 26th May, 
1563 [OW. I. 7, f. 87]. 

JOHN PRATT, cl., M.A. Instituted 6th March, 
156i — resigned 1576 or 77. 

The institution is " per mortem naturalem Radulphi 
Johnson ad presentationem custodis Merton Collegii, 
Oxon " [D.R. I. 223]. John Pratt's name as Rector 
of Cuxham is entered under Cuxham in the Arch- 
deacon's Visitations of 1576, but cancelled in the next 
which a modern hand has dated 1582, but is really of 
the year 1579. 

BARTHOLOMEW BUSSHELL, cl. Instituted 
25th April, 1577—1583. 

In Grindall's Lambeth Register of the institution this 
clerk's name is Bousfield, the benefice is merely given 
as " legitime vacantem ad presentationem Regince " 
[G.R. f. 350]. The presentationem by the Crown is 
dated 1st February, 157J "ad petitiouem et commen- 



179 



dationem Archdiaconi Oantuar de jure 'vacantem " 
[Lansdown MS. 443 f. 245]. 

ROBERT WORRALL, clericus, Instituted 23rd 
June, 1583— 

The commission for admission of " Magistrum 
Robertum Worrall clericum ad ecclesiam de Cuxham, 
Dioc. Oxon ad presentationeni Edwardi Hutton, 
militis," is dated 18th May, 1583 [G.R. f. 373]. He 
compounded on 10th April, 42 Eliz. [Composition 
Books III. 1]. There is no mention of Robert Worrall 
in the Oxon Clergy Ceitificate of 1593, but in the 
Dioc. Reg. Miscellanea p. 8 " Cuxham Rectory, 23rd 
June, 1583, Robertus Wirrall (sic) clericus, institutus 
ad Rectoriam de C. legitime vacantem virtute com- 
missionis venerabilis viri Williami Awbrey per presen- 
tatiouem ven. viri Edwardi Ffyssher militas." A 
* Robert Worrall appears as curate of Brightwell during 
a period of ten years from 1594 till 1604 [in the 
following Eccles. Subsidy Rolls J?, & - « « jja, » g 
in P.R.O.]. 

Parish concerning whose incumbent our information 
is too meagre to enable us to classify it : — 

WARPSGROVE RECTORY. 

Apparently Warpsgrovc Church was pulled down 
before the Reformation, but clergy continued to be 
presented to the Rectory, i.e. the tithes. 

At the present time there is not a single resident 
and the original parish is merged in Chalgrave. In 
the Lincoln Subsidy collected in 152G, the living is 
enrolled as a Rectory worth iiii' 1 ' iiii 8 -, and the Rector 
is Dominus Reynoldes Harrison [Salter's Line. Sub- 
sidy, 1526, p. 256], In the earliest surviving Arch- 
deacons Visitations 1576 to 1585, it is given as served 
by a curate iu charge, but the name of no curate is 
actually entered as resident or serving and the Warps- 



180 



grove Baptisms, Marriages and Burials from 1538 are 
to be found entered in the Chalgrove Registers. The 
following incumbents are recorded after Elizabeth's 
accession, viz. : — 

JOHANNES GREEN, clericus. Instituted 14th 
September, 1560— ob. 159*. 

His institution is in the Dioc. Register [I. 203] 
" ad presentationem Radulphi Ffermor," but it is not 
stated who the preceding Rector had been or the 
cause of the voidance. 

NICHOLAS LYMBEY, cL, M A. Instituted 13th 
February, 159^ —resigned 1595. 

This Rector's institution is " per mortem naturalem 
Johannis Greene, cl., ultimi Rectoris, ad quam per 
Thomam Fflexney, civitatis Oxon, generosu.m, ipsius 
ecclesie parochialis verum et indubitatum (ut dicitur) ' 
patronum" [W.R. II. f. 193]. He was instituted to 
St. Giles, Oxford, on 26th May, 1 598 [Ibid. II. f. 166> 

. Reviewing then our survey of the twenty parishes 
of the Aston Deanery, we find that ten parishes were 
served in 1559 by as mauy incumbeuts who were 
" volens subscripsi " accepters the " suscepta Religio," 
viz. : — Chinnor Rectory, Sherborne Vicarage, the 
Rectories of Lewkuor, Bryghtwell-Baldwin, Esington, 
Stoke Talmage, Emmington, Ipston, and Adwell as 
well as the Vicarage of Watlington. J 

Six other parishes were held by iucmnbents who 
were from the evidence adduced, conformists though 
not among the " volens subscripsi " signatories, as far 
as we can discover. These compliers were five in 
number, viz. : — South Weston and Wheatfield Rec- 
tories held together by one priest, the Vicarage of 
Aston Rowan t, the Rectories of dwell, Ewelme and 
Britewell Solam, , li. ,\. iu v 



181 



As to three other parishes, in two of them, Cuxham 
Rectory and Pirton Vicarage there was a fleprivation 
of the Marian incumbent in 1559 with the restoration 
of the previous Edwardian priest ; while at Chalgrave 
Vicarage though there was no actually recorded re-*, 
moval the Edwardian does not seem to have -been 
present in the parish during Queen Mary's reign though 
he re-appears on the accession of her sister. ; * 

In the case of one parish, Warpsgrove, our . infor- 
mation is too scanty to enable us to class it in any of; 
the previous groups. . ) 

In respect of the curates we know less of them in 
this Deanery than in other parts of the Diocese. There 
were in the beginning of the reign about nine ; at 
Chinnor (where" the incumbent was advanced in years), 
at South Weston (the Rector non-resident), at Aston 
(for Stokenchurch), at B ryght well. Bald wyn (Rector 
apparently non-resident), at Ewelme, at Chalgrave 
(forBerrick chapelry), at Cuxham (Rector non-resident 
till 1580) at Adwell between 1576 and 1585, and at 
Smmington during incumbency of Sir Laurence Robey 
who was a pluralist. Of these curates the curate of 
Chinnor is known to us — Augustine Hatton, andr he 
was a volens subscripsi signatory of 1559. Sir Adams 
Thomasson, curate of Britewell, died early in the year 
L559 ; his will being dated 6tk September, 1558, 
proved 3rd April, 1559 [O.W. I. 6, f. 132], and Sir 
Greffrey Acrith the curate of Whitchurch, who was 
also serving Chalgrave during the reign of Queen 
Mary died about October, 1558, his will being dated 
21st August, 1558, and .proved 3rd October, 1558 
[Ibid. I. 6 j 1.14}:; 1 j y- 



THE PECULIAE OF DORCHESTER, 



The exempt jurisdiction of Dorchester comprised 
the following parishes, etc., all in Oxfordshire : — 

Bensirgton, containing the hamlets of Cromershe 

Battle (or Preston Cromarsh), Fifield and Roke. 
Chiselhampton. 
Clifton (or Clifton Hampden). 

Dorchester, containing the hamlets of Burcott and 

Overy. 
Drayton. 
Marsh Baldon. 

Nettlebed, with the Curacy of Pishill (or Case Hill). 

Stadhampton (or Stodham). 

Toot Baldon (or Laurence Baldon). 

Warborough, containing the hamlet of Shillingford. 

THE VOLENS SUBSCRIPSI SIGNATORIES. 

1. HUBANK, JOHANNES, cl. Curate of Dor- 
chester, 1559 — ob. 157t, January. 

The abbey church was purchased for the parishioners 
in 1554. From a series of wills it appears that a Sir 
William Edlington was curate in charge under date 
28th April, 1557, 1st May, 1555, and llth May, 
1558 [O.W. I. 4]. He however became Vicar of 
Deddington on 28tb July, 1558 [D.R. 1. 183], but it 
is possible that he was still serving at Dorchester in 
1559, for in the will of Sir John Baker, curate of 
Warborrow, which is undated but proved on 8th 
March, 1559-GO, there is mention of " Sir William of 
Dorchester" (Sir William Edlington) and "Sir John 
of Drayton " among the legatees [O.W. I. 6, f. 314]. 
Sir William Edlington was also instituted later to the 
vicarage of North Aston on 28th April, 1564 [D.R. I. 
225. 



183 



Sir John Hubank, presbyterus, was Rector of Tuffield 
(i.e. Nuffield) during Queen Mary's reign from 19th 
November, 1556, till he resigned that benefice in 1558 
or possibly in 1559 [see under Nuffield]. Though the 
exact date when Sir John Hubank came to Dorchester 
is somewhat uncertain, he was still curate in charge at 
the time of his death in January, 1 57|, for his will 
dated the 13th August, 1570, was proved in January, 
157§ [O.W. I. 8, f. 59]. From the record of successive 
additional curates at Dorchester during Sir John Hu- 
bank's incumbency, viz., Sir David Morgan, curatus 
Dorchester on 1st October, 1571, and Sir Robert Ffar- 
ingtou, on 2nd October, 1577 [Subsidy Rolls, No. 4 f 
and No. Jf], it would appear that there was more than 
one priest serving this great church at this time. 

Subsequent to Mr. John Hubank's death in 1578, a 
Magister Roberts appears as curate from April, 1579, 
till May, 1583 ; Magister David Morrice from October, 
1584, to November, 1587 ; Mr. Hammond Cox serves 
from 1588 till 1589 ; Magister Johannes Wright is 
entered as curate on 25th February, 159?, and pays to 
the subsidy due on 2nd October, 1594 [Visitations 
Oxford Diocese : Peculiars : in Bodleian Library, and 
Subsidy Roll No. |f in P.R. Office], and the same Priest 
continues till his death as curate in 1612. His nun- 
cupative will is dated 12th December, and proved 19th 
December, 1612 [O.W. II. 3, f. 30]. 

DOMINUS PETRUS RICHARDS, cl. Curate of 
Warborough, 1559 — ob. July, 1564. 

Mr. Johannes Baker, the immediate predecessor of 
Peter Richards, had died as is evidenced by his will 
at some uncertain time in 1559, for the testament, 
which contains conforming sentiments, though undated 
war proved 8th March,'l559-60 [O.W. I. 6, f. 314]. 
Mr. Peter Richards followed and as curate witnesses 
the wills of a considerable number of Warborough 



parishioners the earliest of these appears'to -be that 
of. Arthur Phelps, of Warborough, on 17th May^ 
1559, proved 12th July, 1559 [O.W. I. 6, f. 214]. 
ri The will of " Domini Petri Richardes curat dq 
■Worleboro " • is dated the 27th January, 15 64, and 
proved 29th July, 1564. In it he desires to be buried 
in Dorchester Churchyarde [Ibid. I. 7, f. 137]. ? 

A Mr, Robert Pen tburie is curate on 1st . October, 
,1571 [Subsidy Roll, No.' f]. Thomas Griffin, clerk, is 
serving Warbarrow in a wili of . Dorchester, dated 30th 
May, 1,580, and in one of.9th July, 1581 [O.W. I. 8]. 
In a visitation of 18th April, 1583, Thomas Griffin's 
name as curate is eraeed and Mr. Morice Evans takes 
his place in the Roll until 25th February/ 159? QVisi-- 
tation Book : Archdeaconry Papers, vol. E ll] and in 
the Visitations of Peculiars of Dorchester lately placed 
in the Bodleian Library the last named clerk continues 
from 30th September," 1591, till 1 5th May, 1595 r 
Mr William Cole or Coles is curate on 19th February, 
159^, until 19th February, 1599-1600 [Subsidy Rolls, 

"NT ' 48 41 -18 48-1 . 

(Ij^UO. 30, 36) . 86) ; 37> f ' . . . , J ; j J J . .. ) 

. CONFORMISTS OTHER THAN THE VOLENS SUBSCRIPSI 
; ' '. ' SIGNATORIES.' 

; -1, WILLIAMUS DALBY, cl, M. A. Rector of 
Marsh Baldon vyith Toot Baldon, 24th May, 1558-^ 
resigned 3rd April, 1563. 

j , The Immediately preceding Rector, Magister Leonard 
Lingham, had been instituted _on 16th January, 
1549-50 [D.R. I. 134], 'and resigued early in 1558. 
Mr, William Dalby's institution js " per liberam resig- 
nationem Leonardi Lingham, ultimi incumbentis ad 
presentationem Williami Wyndcsore, militis patroni 
[Ibja..li 181;and £;217]. The Dioc, Reg, [I. .97] 
jilso informs ( usjl^e vyas a ( Felip\y of New College, Ox : 
ford, find p^dained J>ries{; 19tbiJ^ecqmber,1556. ; .He 



185 

alsoheld the Rectory of Heyford Warren from 3rd 
June, 1557. till his death about the middle of Febru- 
ary, 1 5 8|, his burial being recorded in the Hey ford 
Parish Register, " AnDO domini- 1586 die Ffebruarii 
18° sepultus Williamus Dal by, Rector istius Ecclesice," 
and his will, dated 28th November, 1582, was proved 
18th February, 158jj f O.W. I. 9, f. 446]. 

HUMFRIDUS ROBERTS, clericus. Instituted 8th 
April, 1563— ob. 1619. 

This clerk's institution is " per liberam resigationern 
Williami Dalby, ultimi incunibentis ibidem ad presen- 
tationem Robert! Sampson pro hac vice patroni, ratione 
assignationis advocationis per Elizabethan! Pope, nuper 
uxorem Thome Pope, militis concesse, etc." [D.R. I. 
217]. A " vs 

ROBERT US RQBERTS, alias HUMPHREYS, cL, 
M.A. Instituted 18th October, 1619— resigned 16th 
January, Lj62f. ' : - ; f •'• ' . ,'■ 

i The original presentation deed is dated 17th June, 
1619 ; the institution is " per mortem -naturalem 
Humpredi Roberts ad presentationem Anne Roberts, 
executoris testamenti et ultimi yoluminis (voluntatis ?) 
dicti Humfredi Roberts alias Humphreys, clerici, 
defuncti, veri et indubitati predicte Rectorie pro hac 
vice ut dicitur, patroni ratione concessions advoca- 
tionis ejusdem Rectorie per Danielem -Dan vers armi- 
gerum et' Sussannam ejus uxorem - et Johanneni 
Danvers eorum filium et heredem pretato Humfrido 
Roberts ej usque .executori et administratori." This 
grant .of the next presentation to the" Rectory 
and Parsonage of Marsh Baldington had been settled 
on the preceding 2nd February, 16 1, by -Daniel 
Danvers of March Baldington Esquire, Susanna his 
wife, and John Danvers, their sonne ^and heir, etc. 
[Presentations,/ Qxon in JDioc. Documents lajtely trans? 
fexred. to ;the.Bodley.Libl:ary],j^Pii the; 28th Maich, 



186 



1620, Robertus Humfreys, clericus,A.M., was admitted 
and instituted, a second time, " ad presentationem 
Domini nostri Regis, veri et indubitati patroni ratione 
lapsi temporis." The Resignation of the Rectory by 
Robert Humphries was effected on 16th January, 
162* [Ibid]. 

HOPTOUN SYDENHAM, clericus, M.A. Pre- 
sented 18th January, 162^ — per cessionem 1637. 

This clerk, whose actual institution is wanting in 
the Diocesan Register owing to a gap in the folios, 
was presented " per liberam et spontaneam resigna- 
tionem Roberti Humphreys, cl., A.M., ultimi Rectoris 
ad presentationem Ricardi Goodard generosi et Annoe 
Goodard. uxoris ipsius Ricardi patroni " [Presentation 
Deed : Bodleian Library. 

- JOHANNES HUXTABLE, cl., M.A. Instituted 
25th November, 1637. 

This institution is in the Dioc. Register [II. f. 129] 
and the presentation deed states that this clerk was 
presented "per cessionem Hoptoni Siddenham, clerici, 
ultimi Rectoris, ad presentationem Johannis Pollard 
de Toote Baldon et Sussanne Pollard ejus uxoris 
patronorum." 

Parishes concerning whose clergy in the year 1559 
our information is not perfect enough to enable us to 
clasify them for certainty in the preceding groups : — 

BENSINGTON or BENSON. 

Dominus Harry Ap-Ivcn appears as " curatus de 
Benson" in 1526 [Salter's Subsidy, p. 252] and he 
still remains in a will of Bensington, dated 1st Sept., 
1556, proved 19th October, 1556 [O.W. I. 5, f. ], 
and also in another will of Benson as curate, dated 

; 1558, proved 18th March, 155g [Ibid. I. 6, 

f. 301]. Soon after at some date unfortunately for us 
unknown, a Sir Thomas Augrome was appointed 



187 



curate and died in February, 1563. His will, which 
is dated 8th December, 1561, proved 14th February, 
1561 [Ibid. I. 7, f. 35], shews that he had reforming- 
ideas and did we but know more of the exact time of 
his appointment to this cure, Benson would have to 
be included among the parishes held by conformists 
other than the volens subscripsi signatories. Just 
before coming to Benson, Thomas Angrome on 6th 
January, 155| had been presented to the Vicarage of 

Shabbington, co. Bucks by Tipping, patron 

[Bucks Book of Inductions in Bodley Library, Bundle 
I. f. 5]. 

Mr. Edwardus Mullins is curate or vicar in 1579 
till May, 1587 ; a Mr. Laurence is curate on 7th May, 
1588, till February, 159° ; from 30th September, 
1591, until 15 May, 1595, Mr. William Cox is entered 
as " Vicar." 

NETTLEBED CURACY. 

It is to be inferred from the fact that the names of 
the curates serving this cure and Pishill are as a rule 
identical, that these places were generally held by a 
single priest, and this inference is confirmed by an 
entry recorded in the acta of the Archdeacon's Court 
in 1587, where Magister Georgius Evans, curate of 
Nettlebed, " monitus est that he read service at 
Nettlebed two Sondaies together, and the third at 
Pusill at Eveninge Prayer," and this explains the 
reason that on the Ecclesiastical Subsidy Rolls there 
is no mention of Pishill and its curates, and all we are 
able to discover concerning the clergy is to be gathered 
from the surviving visitations of the latter half of 
Elizabeth's reign. At Nettlebed after the mention 
just made of Mr. Georgius Evans as curate in May, 
1587, his name is also recprded as curate in February, 
1 58| ; on 25th February, 159°, there is no name re- 
corded, but in acta of the Court of the Peculiar of 



188 



Dorchester, a Mr. William" TTardwick figures as curate 
on 21st February, 159* ;-Mr. John Brokes is curate on 
12th October, 1593, IGtli April, 1594, and 15th May, 
1595.-' - 
' PISHILL CURACY. 

: At the. April and November Visitations 1582 Mr: 
Dickes is here and also at Nettlebed ; on 1584 (May) 
Dominus Johannes Oliver is curate of both churches ; 
on '-October, 1584, Dominus Johannes Leach; on 
March, 158*, and June, 1586, Mr. David Jones is 
serving both ehurcbes. In May, 1587, Mr. David 
Jones' name is scored through and Mr. -George Evans 
is substituted at Pishill and Nettlebed. In November, 
1587, at Pisliill, Dominus Johannes Barnes is serving 
until February, 1 58f, but there is a new name Domi- 
nus Radulphus Marchin recorded under the visitation 
of 25th February, 159?, and from this date at Pishill 
Radulphus Marchin remains as curate on 30th Septem- 
ber, 1591 and on 27th April, 1592. Mr. John Brokes, 
as at Nettlbed, is curate at Pishill on 12th October, 
1592, and 7th May, 1593 ; and Dominus Johannes 
Barnes curate on 3rd October, 1593, 16th April, 1594, 
and 5th May, 1595. 

STADHAMPTON or. STODHAM, CURACY. 

; Sir George Warner is curate here, as is shewn by 
several wills, viz. \- — one dated 10th June, 1557, proved 
25th September, 1557, and 3rd September, 1557, 
proved 21st November, 1557 [O.W. L v. ff. 106 and 
148]; also, one dated 14th August, 1558, but not 
proved [Ibid. I. 6, f. 301]. The will of " George 
Warner, of Stoddam," is dated and proved in October, 
1560, but there is nothing in the document that 
betrays his religious convictions in any way [O.W. L 
6, f. 370]. Sir Robert Gerard (or Jarctt or Gerett) 
first appears as curate here in 1573, paying to the 
subsidy due on 2nd October' that year [Subsidy Roll 



189 



No. 4 9 s ] ; he is still serving Stodham as curate in a will 
of this parish dated 20th July, 1577 [O.W. I. 8, f. 500], 
and he appears at the visitations from 1579 till 
February, 158y. He is followed by a Magister Evans 
in the visitation of 30th September, 1591, but his 
name is cancelled on 27th April, 1592, and from 7th 
May, 1593, till 15th May, 1595, Magister Prior is 
curate in his place [Visitations of the Dorchester 
Peculiar]. 

CHISELHAMPTON CURACY. 

Often the name of this parish is written Chislington 
and is apparently as a rule served by the same clerk 
as Stodham. Mr. Robert Jarett is curate from 1583 
till 158g, as at Stodham ; on 30th September, 1591, 
Magister Prior coming in as curate as at Stodham on 
7th May, L593, and remains on to 15th May, 1595 
[\ isitations of Dorchester Peculiar in Bodlein Library]. 

DRAYTON CURACY. 

An unknown " Sir John of Drey ton " served here 
in 1559, as is mentioned in the will of Sir John Baner, 
curate of Warborrow. There is nothing else traceable 
till a Visitation Roll of 18th April, 1579. gives us the 
name of Dominus Martin Wright as curate and he 
continues till February, 159? [Archdeacons Visitations 
Books containing some Dorchester Peculiar visitations 
vol. 11 E], the Book of surviving Dorchester Visita- 
tions continues his name as curate from 30th Septem- 
ber, 1591, till 3rd October, J 593. On the 16th 
April, 1594, the name recorded is "Mr. Shrimpton 
Wright, cur.," and on 15th May, 1595, Mag. Johannes 
Oliver [Dorchester Peculiar Visitations]. 

CLIFTON CURACY. 

The church here was served by the same curates as 
at Drayton, except that as far as appears in the 
Visitations Rolls of the Peculiar of Dorchester, a Mr. 
John Wright is curate here on 16th April, 1594, and 
15th May, 1595, whereas his name does not appear at 
these two visitations against Drayton. 



"Yu- 65" 

-^-OtO-tf 

REPORT 

FOR THE YEAR 

1919. 

-j»-oec»e< 

% anbury : 

PRINTED by WILLIAM POTTS, 51, PARSON'S STREET 

1920. 



. .1 



LIST OF OFFICERS. 



-*«cwe-e 

Present : 

Right Hon. Lord North. 

His Grace the Duke of Marlborough, K.G. 
Rev. G. E. Barnes, M.A. 

Ckommttto : 

Rev. C. C. Brookes, M.A. Rev. S. S. Pearce, M.A. 
Rev. W. C. Emeris, M.A. Rev. C. E. Prior, M.A. 
Rev. E. R. Massey, M.A. Rev. H. E. Salter, M.A. 

Rev. C. J. Whitehead, M.A., Acting Secretary, 

G. Claridge Druce, Esq., M.A., Hon. L.L.D. (St. Andrews), 

J.P., F.L.S. 

Rev. H. E. Salter, M.A., Editorial Secretary. 
feasunr : 

F. E. Marshall, Esq., M.A. 



H. R. Best, Esq., Hon. M.A. 



LIST OF 



MEMBERS. 



Allfrey, Edward W., Esq., M.A., 
A.R.I.B.A., 57, High Street, 
Oxford. 

Aplin, 0. V., Esq., Bloxham, 
Oxon. 

Bailey, Rev. R. C. S., Hand- 
borough Rectory, Wood- 
stock. 

Baldwin, F. B. Judge, Esq., 
Draycott House, Banbury. 

Barnes, Rev. G. E., M.A., 
Somerton Rectory, Ban- 
bury. 

Barnett, Rev. Canon H., M.A., 
The Vicarage, Bracknell, 
Berks. 

Barnett, Lieut. -Colonel, Glymp- 
ton Park, Woodstock. 

Bellman, Rev. A. F., M.A., 
Kiddington Rectory, Oxford 

Best, H. M., Esq.,M A. ,The Firs, 
Summertown, Oxford. 

Best, H. R., Esq., Hon. M.A., 
The Firs, George Street, 
Summertown, Oxford. 

Bevan, , Rev. P. C, M.A., The 
Walks, Huntingdon. 

Blockley, Rev. T. T, M.A., 3, 
Northmoor Road, Oxford. 

Boniface, Rev. T., M.A., The 
Vicarage, Deddington. 

Bradford, Miss N. M., St. 
Amands, Adderbury, Ban- 
bury. 

Bradford, C. C, Esq., The Rook- 
ery, Adderbury, Banbury. 

Bradshaw, Surgeon - General, 
Sir A. F., K.C.B., 111, Ban- 
bury Road, Oxford. 

Braithwaite, W. O, Esq., Cvstle 
House, Banbury. 

Brookes, Rev. C. C, M.A., 
Lillington Vicarage, Leam- 
ington. 

Burnley, Rev. J. A., M.A., 
Chastleton Rectory, More- 
ton-in-the-Marsh. 

Brooks, H. R. F., Esq., 37, High 
Street, Banbury. 



Callis, Rev. A. W., M.A., Salford 
Rectory, Chipping Norton. 

Chance, E.F., Esq., M.A., J.P., 
Sandford Park, Steeple 
Aston, Life Member. 

Chisman, H. F. A., Esq., 10, 
Crauford Rise, Maidenhead. 

Daw kins. Mrs., Wilcote, Enstone- 

Dew, G. J., Lower Heyford, 
Banbury. 

Dickinson, J. T., Esq., Bloxham, 
Banbury. 

Druce, G. C, Esq., M.A., Hon. 
L.L.D. (St. Andrew's), J.P., 
F.L.S., Yardley Lodge, Ox- 
ford. 

Emeris, Rev. W. C, M.A., The 

Vicarage, Burford. 
Evans, Mrs. H. A., Byways, 

Yarnton, Oxon. 
Evetts, W., Esq., Tackley Park, 

Oxford- 
Foster, Rev. F. E., B.A., Swin- 

brook Vicarage, Burford. 

Life Member. 
Fowler, W. W., Esq., M.A.. 

Kingham. Chipping Norton. 
Fowler, Rev. H. N., N.A., Bodi- 

cote Vicarage, Banbury. 
Gough, Mrs. J. H., The Lodge, 

Souldern, Banbury. 

Henman, S., Esq., Woodstock. 
Hill, Rev. W. H. M., M.A., Cul- 

worth Rectory, Banbury. 
Hirst, F. J., Esq., Bampton, 

Oxon. 

Hughes, G., Esq., 4, Lathbury 

Road, Oxford. 
Hunt. Rev. R. Carew, M.A., 

Albury, Tiddington. 
Jersey, Rt. Hon. the Earl of, 

Middleton Talk, Bicester. 

Keyser, C. E., Esq., Aldcrmaston 
Court, Reading. Hon. Mem- 
ber. 

Laws, Mrs., Manor House, South 
Newington, Banbury. 



Madan, Falconer, Esq., M.A., 
F.S.A., 94, Banbury Road, 
Oxford. 

Marlboiough, His Grace the 
Duke of, K.G., Blenheim 
Palace. 

Marshall, F. E., Esq., M.A., 18, 
George Street, Oxford. 

Marshall, Edward Ralph, Esq., 
M.A., Sandford Manor, Ox- 
ford, and 69, Clifton Road, 
Rugby. 

Marshall, Mrs., 170, Banbury 
Road, Oxford. 

Martin, Rev. R. J., M.A., Mor- 
ton Pinkney Vicarage, By- 
field, Northants. 

Massey, Rev. Canon E. R., M.A., 
R.D., Marsh Gibbon Rec- 
, tory, Bicester. 

May, Mrs., Fewcott House, 
Bicester. 

Miller, W. S., Esq., Bank House, 
Witney. 

Moxon, Miss, Souldern, Banbury. 
North, Rt. Hon. Lord, Wroxton 
Abbey, Banbury. 

Oakeley, Major, Eynshain, Oxon. 
Oakelev, Mrs., Eyrjsham, Oxon. 
Ogle, B. S., Esq., J.P., Hill 

House, Steeple Aston, or 

25, Eaton Place, London, 

S.W. Life Member.- 
Owen, Rev. E. C. E., Bucknell 

Rectory, Bicester. 
Owen, Mrs., Bucknell Rectory, 

i>icester. 
Oxford, The Right Rev. the 

Lord Bishop, Cuddesdon 

Palace, Wheatley, Oxford. 
Paget, Rev.C. J., M. A., Cassington 

Vicarage, Eynsham, Oxon. 
Parrott, Walter, Esq , Manor 

House, Woodeaton, Oxford. 
Pearce, Rev. S. S., M.A., Combe 

Vicarage, Woodstock. 
Pellatt, D., Esq., Souldern. 
Perry-Gore, Rev. G., Tackley 

Rectory. 



Pettifor, Rev. J. S., Wroxton 

Vicarage, Banbury. 
Phipps, Mrs., Hailey Manor, 

Witney. Life Member. 
Ponsonby, C, Esq., Woodleys, 

Wootton, Oxon. 
Potts, W., Esq., 51, Parson's 

Street, Banbury. 
Prior, Rev. C. E., M.A., R.D., 

Charlton Rectory, Oxford. 
Riddelsdell, Rev. H. J., M.A., 

Wigginton Rectory, Ban- 
bury. 

Salter, Rev. H. E., MA., The 
Manor House, Dry Sand- 
ford, Abingdon. 

Smith, Rev. A. Brooke, B.A., 
Edgcott Rectory, Aylesbury. 

Stapleton, Mrs. Bryan, Earns- 
cliffe, Parkwood Road, Bos- 
combe, Life Member. 

Sydenham, Rev. E. A., M.A., 
F.R.N.S., Wolvercote Vic- 
arage, Oxford. 

Taylor, Mrs. , Rignell Hall, Bar- 
ford St. Michael, Oxford. 

Tweedie, W. E., Esq., South 
Newington, Banhury. 

Tweedie, Mrs. S., South New- 
ington, Banbury. 

White, Miss E., Ardley Fields 
Farm, Bicester. 

Whitehead, Rev. C. J., M.A., 
South Newington Vicarage, 
Banbury. 

Wheeler, Rev. H. G., Kingham 
Hill, Chipping Norton. 

White, A. A., Esq., Ardley Fields 
Farm, Bicester. 

Wilson, Rev. H. R. A., M.A., 
TaitlaDds, Stainforth, Set- 
tle, Yorks. 



Died : 

Haverfield, Professor F. J. 
Sole, Rev. S. H. 
Wroughton, Miss B. C. 



Resigned— Byass, R. N., Esq. Cooper, Rev. S. Early, E. C, Esq. 
Holbrooke, Rev. S. W. B., D.D. 



— 

p 



p h -E: E p 

7! co <<: <-< ? ? •-< 

© 10 to to w 



c 
c 



•a 
o 

I 
en 

S> 

ta 
B 

B 

<< 



-; 

W 
O 

w 

Ed 
H 
on 
O 



O O o 

f S s 

2- » * 

IB "(5 

- o a 

CP3 

ffi I - 
o 



n 0 2 2 
2 5 ~ p 

I o£- 



ft 














ti 




en O 


>— 0 0 0 
















-J O *- CO 


10 




O 03 


OIHOO 


— 



5* 

P p— 



2 S 



&3 

fed 
> 

o 
- 



> 
Ed 

CO 

k E3 



<<<■< 

rf gap 
o 5 EL p* 

r 5 

R rr* n o 



g M 
m 3 



H 

CD 

8 



J+5 


11 w» 


*■ 


1 


Ol 


1 CO 






CO 


1 ^° 


O 


II 



ES.S : 



I*' 01 co 
o O -1 



CO 

c 
3 
3 

JO 

-s 

<< 

O 



> 
o 
o 
o 
c 



o 
3- 



r+ 

3" 

2 
p 

"3 

o 

3" 



CD 

to 
O 



H 

m 

O 
X 

o 

jo 
a 

CO 

X 

m 

> 
pa 
n 

o 
r 
o 
o 
o 
> 

r 

Co 

O 

n 

§ 



ANNUAL EXCURSION. 



This took place on Wednesday, June 18th, 1919, 
happily a glorious day. Thirty-seven members and 
friends formed the party, and we first visited the 
Town Hall at Woodstock, where by the kindness of 
the Mayor many precious documents and other 
treasures were inspected with interest. After a short 
visit to the Church , the party went on to Blenheim 
Palace. The Duke had generously directed that we 
should see everything, and Mr. Fleet most courteously 
entertained us. The splendid rooms, the great col- 
lection of china, the wonderful library with its unique 
organ, and especially the great pictures, were viewed 
with delighted interest ; and finally we saw the 
original hotel bill on the back of which was written 
the great Duke's brief dispatch announcing the 
victory of Blenheim. 

Some of the party walked to the memorial in the 
park, .and after lunch at the Bear Hotel, the annual 
meeting was held. A drive through the park brought 
us to High Lodge, an interesting old building, with 
an extended view from the leads. We then travelled 
on to Cassington where the Vicar, the Rev. C. J. 
Paget, most kindly greeted us, showed us his inter- 
esting Church, and gave us a sumptuous tea in his 
beautiful garden. The motor-bus then took us to 
Oxford, where the party broke up after a most 
enjoyable day. 



THE CLERGY OF THE RURAL DEANERY OF 
OXFORD AND OF THE PECULIAR OF 
NEWINGTON WITH BRITEWELL AT THE 
TIME OF THE SETTLEMENT OF 1559 AND 
AFTERWARDS. 

The following pages contain an account of the 
Clergy of the Rural Deanery of Oxford as well as of 
the Parish of Newington with Britewell Prior in the 
Archiepiscopal Peculiar of Risborough Deanery at the 
time of the Settlement of 1559 and afterwards, con- 
tinuing the accounts of the Deaneries already dealt 
with in previous Reports for the vears 1912, 1914, 
1916, and 1918. 

The task of discovering the succession of the 
incumbents in the parish churches of the City of 
Oxford is more difficult than was the case with the 
parishes of other Deaneries, for two usual sources of 
information hitherto relied on fail us. In the first 
place, since the Oxford City Churches lay within the 
precincts of the University, they were exonerated by 
a Private Act of Parliament (27 Henry VIII.) from 
the payment of First Fruits to the Crown, usually 
effected by incumbents after institution. Consequently 
the composition books (in which the payments of 
First Fruits are recorded), do not contain any notice 
of the city parishes or their incumbents, and thus do 
not assist us by confirming the institutions of 
incumbents nor by supplying the gaps in the insti- 
tutions, when from one cause or another they occur 
in the Diocesan and Lambeth Registers. 



199 



In the second place besides the silence of the 
Composition Books, the Diocesan and Lambeth 
Registers to a certain extent fail us. A considerable 
number of the Oxford City churches were served 
either wholly or for a time during Elizabeth's reign 
by curates in charge, that is by priests not admitted 
into their cures by institution of the ordinary, and 
consequently the names of these clerks are not recorded 
in the Diocesan and Lambeth Registers as is the 
case with instituted incumbents. The churches of 
St. Thomas, All Saints, St. Michael at North Gate, as 
well as the chapelries of Holywell St. Cross and 
Wolvercot were served thus by curates in charge ; 
though sometimes these clerks were styled vicars, they 
were not admitted to their cures by the institution of 
the ordinary, and consequently there is no notice of 
them in the Diocesan Registers. The churches of 
St. Clement and St. Peter le Bailey were provided for 
in the earlier years of Elizabeth's reign in the same 
way and our knowledge of their clergy is somewhat 
defective. 

As an instance of the difficulties that have to be 
overcome, a reference may be permitted here to the 
clerical history of the Church of St. Mary the Virgin 
in which the succession of vicars instituted is inter- 
rupted in the Diocesan Register by a strange gap of 
33 years extending from 1589 to 1G22. This hiatus 
was inexplicable until it was cleared up by discovering 
from evidence in the Oriel College Register that 
during the period mentioned the College as Patrons 
nominated in succession two Fellows to serve the 
church as curates in charge and the regime of vicars 
was not reverted to till the year 1622. I desire to 
thank the Rev. G. C. Richards, of Oriel College, for 
supplying me with the evidence which enabled me to 
recognize this solution of the difficulty and his kind 
permission to make use of his notes. 



'200 



It may seem surprising that only one incumbent in 
the Oxford Deanery is found to have been a " volens 
subscripsi " signatory before the Royal Commissioners 
in October, 1559, but we must remember that there 
had been a visitation of the University during the 
previous June. The record of its acts does not survive, 
but probably several incumbents, whom we have had 
to group as conformists other than volens subscripsi 
signatories, had already accepted the settlement at the 
time of the earlier University Visitation in June. 

Although I cannot claim to have cleared up all the 
problems that at present surround the succession of 
the Oxford City incumbents, the evidence gleaned 
from wills as well as from several volumes of 
attestations used in cases before the Archdeacon's 
Court recently transferred from the Old Diocesan 
Registry to the Bodleian Library has happily 
elucidated much that was hitherto unknown. 

The account deals first with the volens subscripsi 
signatories who signed on their acceptance of the 
settlement in October and November, 1559 ; secondly, 
with the clergy who undoubtedly conformed, though 
their names are not recorded among the volens 
subscripsi signatories ; thirdly, we give the vacancies ; 
lastly, those parishes concerning whose incumbents 
our information at present is too defective to enable 
us to classify them under any of the foregoing groups. 

The abbreviations employed : — D.R. = Diocesan 
Register; D.R.M. = Diocesan Register Miscellanea, 
1573—1635 ; P. R. = Parker Register ; G.R. = Grindall 
Register ; W.R. = \Vhitgift Register ; Par. R. = Parish 
Register; O.C.C. = Oxon Clergy Certificate, 1593, 
printed in the Annual Report for 1913. 



201 



PARISH HELD BY A VOLENS SUBSCRIPSI 
SIGNATORY. 

1. POWELL, WILLIAMUS, Presbyterus. Rector 
of St. Mary the Virgin, February 155® — Resigned 1560. 

The institution of this clerk, " per liberam resig- 
nationem magistri Hugouis Hutchinson, S.T.P. ad 
presentationem magistri Johannis Smyth, Prepositi 
Oriel Collegii in Universitate " is in the Dioc. Register 
[I. p. 172]; Dr. Hutchinson, who had been appointed 
21st July, 1554, had resigned early in the year 155? 
[Ibid I., p. 157]. Mr. Powell's resignation of the 
University Church is found in the institution entry of 
his successor [Ibid. I., 207]. On 6th August, 1571, 
he was presented by the Crown to the Church of 
St. Mary's, Reading, vacant by the deprivation of Ihe 
last vicar [Lansdown M.S., 443, f. 72]. In the notice 
of the parish of Launton, m the Bicester Deanery, we 
found he was rector there from 27th February, 1556-7 
till his death in 1581, having been presented "per 
resignationem Williami Bangor' Episcopi ad pres 
Philippi et Marie, patronorum ecclesie dicte de Launton -, 
ratione promotionis dicti Rcverendi Patris ad 
Episcopatum'Bangoriensem " [Report for 1914, p. 213]. 

MILO, FELLOWES, cl. Instituted 2nd December, 
1560— Cession 1572. 

His institution is recorded in the Dioc. Reg. [I., 207] 
"per liberam resignationem Williami Powell, clerici 
ultimi vicarii adpresentationem Oriell Collegii, Oxou." 

EDWARDUS JONES, clericus. Instituted 22nd 
October, 1572—1575 or 1576. 

This priest was instituted "per cessionem "ultimi 
vicarii ad presentationem Johannis Bell, L.D., 
Prepositi Aulce, B.M., Oryell, Oxon" [P.R. II., f. 55]. 
There is^pparently nothing known of the close of this 
clerk's incumbency, beyond the fact that it had ceased 
before September, 1576. 



202 



STEPHANUS ROUSHAM. cl. Instituted before 
1576 (September) ? 

A notice occurs of " S. Rowsam, an undergraduate " 
in the list of Oriel College, circa 1572 [Clark's Reg 
Univ. Oxon. vol. ii., pt. 2], but there is no mention of 
him in the Diocesan Register or at Lambeth. He 
must however have been Edward Jones' successor, for 
he is definitely entered as Vicar of St. Mary's in the 
Archdeacon's visitation lists of September, 1576 and 
1579. [Archdeaconry Papers, Oxon Visitations vol. 
E. 11.] We can only state approximately the date 
when he relinquished the vicarage, for he turned 
Romanist. " Stephan Rowsham, priest, for some time 
minister of the Church of St. Mary, on his conversion 
went to Rheims where he was made priest and was 
sent upon the mission in 1582. He was taken and 
imprisoned in the Tower, in the dungeon called Little 
Ease, for 18 months, and afterwards set free and 
banished in 1585. Returning; to England he was 
again apprehended and sentenced to die for high 
treason. He suffered with constancy at Gloucester 
either in March or July, 1587." [Bishop Challoner's 
Memoirs of Priests and others who suffered death for 
religion, p. 106.] In the porch of St. Mary the Virgin 
on a list of the vicars is a Mafrister Robert Cooke 
recorded as vicar in the year 1582, but his name is 
not to be found in the Archdeacon's Visitation lists or 
other official documents. There seem to be some 
grounds for uncertainty as to Robert Cooke having 
been incumbent, though the Rev. G. C. Richards, of 
Oriel College, informs me that he was certainly Fellow 
of the College, having been elected 20th March, 1573, 
and that he resigned in 1587. In 1583 he was incor- 
porated at Cambridge. 

SIMON LEE, cl., M.A. Instituted 1583— Resigned 
1589. 



203 



This clerk's iustitution date is uncertain. He 
appears as Vicar of St. Mary's Church in the Arch- 
deacon's Visitation of April, 1585, and also on 26th 
April, 1587, in the Dean of Oriel's Register. In 1589. 
on 4th July, he was inducted to the vicarage of 
Beaconsfield, Bucks, and died and was buried there in 
1631 [Bucks Induction Book Bundle, iii., f. 6, in 
Bodleian Library, and Bucks County Hist, by 
Lipscombe, vol. iii., p. 195]. Mr. Richards favours 
me with the following note concerning Mr. Simon 
Lee : — " He was not, I fear, a very reputable person ; 
for in 1587-8 grave charges were brought against him, 
and though acquitted, he was oonished to avoid 
scandal in the future ; he must have obtained some 
other living in 1589, but his title was disputed ; he 
was not forced to resign his Fellowship till his insti- 
tution to the benefice in question on 27th April, 1590, 
when he was granted a year of grace." Presumably 
he vacated the living of St. Mary the Virgin in 1589. 
During the period from 1589 to 1622 no vicars were 
appointed, and it appears that the College nominated 
successively two curates to serve St. Mary the Virgin. 

RICHARD WHARTON, curate, 1589— ob. 1608. 

It is a mistake to think that this and the next clerk 
were ever instituted as vicars, as is stated in the church 
porch list and elsewhere. This fact explains of course 
the silence of the Lambeth Registers until the 
succession of vicars was resumed in 1622. Probably 
Mr. Richard Wharton began to serve St. Mary's in 
1589, and he was certainly curate in charge of the 
church in 1593 (February), as is recorded in the 
Oxford Clergy Certificate of that year : " Mr. Richard 
W T harton, curat of St. Mary's Church in Oxford, ordred 
by the Bushope [ ] 4° July, 1587." Mr. 

Richards informs me he was a highly reputable person ; 
he was 1st Catechist at Oriel College, and promised 



204 



2 6 th March, 1585, " se Christianae Fidei rudimenta 
jivnioribus publice in Collegio explicaturum," and of 
course warned them against the errors of Rome. He 
became Fellow in 1577, and died in 1608, his fellow- 
ship being filled up 9th January, 1609. 

JOHN DAY, M.A., curate, 3rd December, 1608— 
Resigned in 

From the draw of Oriell's Register we learn under 
date Dec. 3rd, 1608, " Magister Johannes Day, clericus 
sociorum Collegii hujus, admissus est per Prepositum 
ad deserviendum curoe animarum in ecclesia Beate 
Marie, Oxon, et administrandum divina ibidem in 
locum Magistri Wharton, sponte et libere renunciantis 
omni juri titulo et interesse quod unquam habuit vel 
quovis modo habere potuit in officio sive cura predictis 
in manibus dicti Proepositi ; per me Ant. Blencoe, 
Proepositum." When Mr. Day closed his time ot 
charge is not known, but it is probable he remained 
till 1622, when a new vicar was appointed. Mr. John 
Day printed his catechetical lectures entitled " Day's 
Dyall or his twelve Houres, that is Twelve Severall 
Lectures by way of Catechism as they were delivered 
by him in the chappell of Oriell Colledge in Oxford, 
in the year of our Lord God L612 and 1613, Oxford. 
Printed by Joseph Barnes, 1614" [Anthony Wood 
Athence, vol. i., col. 438]. The same author states 
that John Day probably resigned his cure of St. Mary 
in 1621, when he left Oxford and went to Great 
Thirlows in Suffolk, where he continued incumbent 
till he died in 1627, and was buried. 

JOHANNES TAYLOR, cl., M.A. Instituted 27th 
August, 1622-1639. 

This vicar was admitted " per lapsum temporis ad 
presentatiouem Jacobi regis," etc. [D.R. II., f. 106], 
and he was still incumbent in the Archdeacon's 
Visitation of December 1635. It appears that on 



205 



5th March, 1630-1, another clerk, Henry Eccleston, 
made application to be instituted to St. Mary's 
Vicarage before John Bridges, Bishop of Oxford. The 
application was made before the Bishop " Apud 
Cuddesdon," and a presentation was exhibited under 
the Great Seale of England, in which it was asserted 
that the church was " legitime vacantcm," Henry 
Ecclestone, el., M.A., became eventually vicar, but 
not till 1639, when the Dioc. Reg. [II., f. 132] records 
his institution " per lapsum temporis vacantem pixta 
presentationem Caroli regis hac vice patroni." 

CONFORMISTS OTHER THAN THE VOLENS 
SUBSCRIPSI SIGNATORIES. 

1. JOHANNES TURNER, clericus, M.A. Vicar 
of St. Peter's in the East, 4th October, 1558— ob. 15^. 

The immediately preceding incumbent, Robert 
Searles, S.T.B., who resigned in 1558, elected Fellow 
of Merton College in 1512, was instituted vicar of 
St. Peter's in the East in 1524. There ugood reason 
to 'consider him to have been a man of variable mind ; 
during the earlier years of his incumbency he was 
noted for his invectives against heretics, and was 
chosen by Cranmer one of his six preachers to expose 
the errors of Romanism, but having evidenced a 
leaning Romewards, incurred the Archbishop's censure, 
first recanted, then attacked Cranmer, afterwards 
sought his pardon, but finally bore testimony against 
him when appointed to be one of the five Divines to 
deal with the Reformers in the disputations at Oxford 
in April, 1554. [Brodericks Memorials, pp. 249 and 
259, and Strype's Cranmer, pp. 480-535]. On Robert 
Searles' resignation, Thomas Reynoldes, S.T.P., 
Warden of Merton, presented John Turner to the 
vicarage, and he was instituted on 4th October, 1558 3 



206 



" per liberam resigaationera Roberti Searles, clerici, 
ultimi incumbentis" [D.R. I. 187]. Besides the 
mention of his name in the wills of several 
parishioners, including one dated 10th April, 1559, 
and another of 12th July, 1565 [O.W. L, vols. 6 and 
7] John Turner's death is recorded in the institution 
entry of his successor [D.R. I. 249]. 

JOHN HEMMINGE, clericus, M.A. Instituted 
12th March, 15fg — ob. April, 1579. 
< This institution is " per mortem naturalem Johannis 
Turner, clerici, M.A., ad quam per Garbrande Parker 
bibliopolam " [D.R. I. 249]. He had been ordained 
deacon and priest by Hugh Curwen, Bishop of Oxford, 
in Swinbrook Church, on 22nd June, 1568, on the 
title of Merton College, where he was Fellow in 1559 
[D.R. I. 260]. [In Broderick's Memorials, p. 264, the 
date given for John Hemming's death, viz., 1580, must 
be a mistake in view of the date of the next institution]. 

WILLIAM WILKES, clericus, M.A. Instituted 
29th April, 1579— Resigned 158?. 

His institution to St. Peter's in the East is " per 
mortem naturalem Johannis Hemmiuge. clerici, ultimi 
vicarii ad presentationem Thome Bickley, S.T.D., 
Custodis et scholarium Domus sive Collegii de Merton" 
[G.R., f. 262 b ]. In the miscellanea volume of the 
Dioc. Register [p. 4] is entered " 1st May, 1580 (sic.) 
Emanavit commissio ad iuducendum Dominum 
Williamum Wilkes in ecclesia Sancti Petri in Orieute 
per presentationem Thome Bickley, custodis et 
scholarium Domus sive Collegii de Merton." In the 
additional M.S. 6089 in Brit. Museum this incumbent's 
name is erroneously given as ' Willett,' and in the 
Archdeacon's Visitation list of 1585 also wrongly as 
•Walker' S.T.B. 

Strype in his life of Archbishop Grindal [pp. 370, 
396], tells us that on William Wilkes' induction there 



207 



was a difference between him and the Warden and the 
-Fellows of Merlon ; for the latter thought that by the 
statutes Mr. Wilkes should have relinquished his 
Fellowship. Considering himself wronged, the vicar 
appealed to the Privy Council, who remitted the dis- 
pute to Archbishop Grindal. In April, 1580, the 
Archbishop determined that Wilkes should enjoy his 
Fellowship with the benefice until it was proved before 
him or his deputies that the living was a better 
benefice than his Fellowship. The Warden and 
Fellows not bowing to this judgment were suspended 
by the Archbishop, but eventually they submitted. 

Anthony Wood gives some account of this priest 
[Athense I. 298-9] ; among other things it appears 
that he was a native of the Lichfield and Coventry 
Diocese ; elected Probationer Fellow at Merton in 
1572, and on becoming vicar of St. Peter's in 1580 
(induction date) he was there much frequented for his 
excellent sermons by the scholars and citizens ; after 
taking his degree in Divinity, he resigned the said 
church, being beneficed at Barford St. Martin's in 
Wiltshire, where he died in 1608. 

ROBERTUS BEESLEY, clericus, M.A. Instituted 
19th March, 158^—ob. 1624. 

His institution is " per liberam et spontaneam 
resignation em Williami Wilkes, S.T.D., ultimi 
incumbentis" [W.R. I. f. 303]. The Oxford Clergy 
Certificate of 1593 states that he "was ordered by 
John Busshope, of ... . Martii 1586 ; institutus 
19 Martii 1581" [Report for 1913, p. 154]. His 
death is referred to in the first of two existing 
presentation deeds of his successor, Gulielmus Sellar, 
clericus, M.A., which is dated 2nd August, 1624 
[Dioc. Documents in Bodleian Library, Oxford], 

2. JOHN BAKER, clericus. Vicar of St. Mary 
Magdalene, Oxford, 1559— ob. February, 158*. 



208 



This priest succeeded John Brockelbank, whose 
institution was on 29th June, 1549, "per liberam 
resignationern Magistri Williami Huske, ad presen- 
tationem Gregorii Stonvn^e de Lichfelde in com. 
Stafford " [D.R. I. 131]. He is mentioned in several 
wills of parishioners of St. Mary Magdalene ; the 
latest we have seen is one dated 24th August, 1557, 
proved October 6th, 1557 [O.W. I. 4, f. 86] ; but how 
and when he completed his incumbency does not 
appear from the Diocesan Register. John Baker, 
whose institution is not found in the Dioc. Register, 
became vicar before the middle of 1559, as we infer 
from more than one account he gives of himself in 
evidence during cases before the Archdeacon's court 
at Oxford. On 19th June, 1570, he states that "he 
had been vicar of St. Mary Magdalene per xi. yeres, 
et antea curatus in diversis parochiis infra civitate 
Oxon, per xx. annos et amplius et antea he was 
professed Channon in the Abbey of Oseney in the 
yere of oure Lord God 1517, and there continued 
untyll the dissolution of the said Abbey and was now 
lxx. annorum etatis." [Book of attestations, Arch- 
deacon's Court, now in Bodleian Library, ff. 24 and 
49]. In another case three years later, on 6th May, 
1573, he says that " he had then been vicarius ecclesie 
parochialis Beate Marie Magdalene extra Portam 
Borialem, civitate Oxon. ubi traxit moram per xiv. 
annos et amplius, et antea erat curatus ecclcsic 
parochialis Divi Petri in Orieute, Oxon, per sex annos, 
ct antea in parochia saucti Micbaelis in Boriale per 
sex annos, circiter lxxx. annorum etatis" [Ibid., f. 
324-5]. In the last statement compared with the 
earlier, he appears to have overstated his age by seven 
years. His will, which is of a reforming tone, is 
dated 27th May, 1582, and proved at Oxford on 4th 
February, 158J; in it he directs " his bodie to be 



209 



buried in the vicars chappell of St. Mary Magdalene 
Church" [O.W. I. 9, f. 288]. He is probably to be 
identified with the Johannes Baker among the persons 
in receipt of a pension allowed by the Crown to 
dissolved religions, namely, vi 1L xiii 3 iiii d -, on which he 
paid xiii 8 - iiii d - for subsidy due 25th March, 1558 
[Subsidy Eoll No. 8 5 4 ]. Lastly he is clearly to be dis- 
tinguished from the Johannes Baker who at this time 
was curate of Thame, and from the clerk of the same 
name who was curate of Warborough, and died about 
8th March, 1559-60 [O.W. I. 6, f. 314]. The sub- 
sequent incumbents during Elizabeth's reign were : — 

HUGO GOODMAN, clericus. Instituted 4th July, 
1584— Resigned 1588. 

A commission for the institution of this clerk is 
dated as above " per mortem naturalem Johannis 
Baker, ultimi vicarii, etc." [W.R. I., f. 297]. 

THOMAS SNOWE, clericus, M.A. Instituted 1 9th 
September, 1588-1592. 

The institution of this priest is Cf per liberam 
resignationem Hugonis Goodman, ultimi vicarii ad 
quam per decanum et capitulum ecclesie Cathedralis 
Christi, Oxon., patronos, etc." [W.R. I., f. 304]. 

THOMAS AWBERY, clericus, M.A. Instituted 
29th January, 159'^-ob. 1595. 

This institution is in Whitgift's Register [ii., f. 
190 b ] "legitime vacantem, ad quam per decanum et 
capitulum ecclesie Cathedralis Christi, Oxon., etc." He 
is mentioned as vicar in the Clergy Certificate of 
February, 1593 [Report for 1913, p. 153]. 

THOMAS COOPER, clericus, M.A. Instituted 
28th July, 1595 — Cession December, 1601. 

He was instituted " per mortem naturalem Thome 
Awbery, clerici, ultimi vicarii, ad quam per decanum 
et capitulum ecclesie Cathedralis Christi, Oxon, etc." 
[W.R. II., £ 196]. ■ 1 v; — — - 



210 



JOHANNES FOOTE, presbyterus, S.T.B. Insti- 
tuted 31st December, 1601 — Resigned 1603. 

He was instituted " per cessionem Thome Cooper, 
clerici, ultimi incurabentis ibidem, ad quam per 
venerabilem virum Thomam Ravis, S.T.P., decanum 
et capitulum ecclesie Cathedralis Christi, Oxon, etc , 
veros et indubitatos Patronos, etc." [W.R. III., f. 176]. 

CUTHBERTUS RIDLEY, presbyterus, M.A. In- 
stituted 3rd June, 1603 — Cession 1604. 

Whitgift's Register [iii., f. 178] gives the institution 
of this clerk " per liberam et spoutaneam resignationem 
Johannis Foote, clerici, ultimi incumbentis, ad quam 
per Thomam Ravis, S.T.P., decanum et capitulum 
ecclesie Cathedralis Christi, Oxon." His cession is 
referred to in the institution entry of his successor, 
John Wright, cl., M.A., on 23rd August, 1604 [D.R. 
II. f. 18]. 

3. HENRICUS HEUGHES, cleiicus, B.A., Rector 
of St. Aldates, Oxford. Instituted 15th May, 1556 
— ? 1563. 

The institution of this clerk followed on the resig- 
nation of Thomas Hawarde, B.L., the previous incum- 
bent, on the presentation of King Philip and Queen 
Mary [D.R. 1. 167], but we have not been able to 
discover when or how he vacated the benefice. It is 
to be noted however that he was present as parson 
after the Royal visitation of 1559, his name as witness- 
ing wills of his parishioners occurs as follows : — As 
parson of St. Aldates in one undated but proved 21st 
July, 1559 ; in one dated 18th November, 1558, 
proved 1st July, 1559; one dated 18th September, 

1559, but not proved, and iu one dated 5th April, 

1560, proved 14th May, 1560 [O.W. I. 6, ff. 241 et 
reg]. He may have been the clerk of this name who 
took liia B.A. degree in May, 1556, and became B.C. L. 
on 27th November, 1562 [O.U.R. I. 231} 



211 



NICHOLAS PULLAYNE, clericus, M.A. Insti- 
tuted 2nd July, 1565— Deprived, 157s- 

This clerk was ordained at a special ordination sub- 
deacon, deacon, priest, on 25th July, 1557, in Han- 
borough Church, Oxon, by John Holyman, Bishop of 
Bristol, he being then " socius Collegii Regine in Univ. 
Oxon " [D.R. I. 77]. He was curate of St. Clement's 
in suburbis Oxonia}, in a will of a parishioner of that 
parish dated 1st September, 1558, but not proved 
[O.W. I. 5, f. 193]. In 1 564 he was presented by 
Thomas Tipping, patron, to Shabbington, Bucks, on 
the resignation of Geffrey Vaughan, the last incumbent, 
and continued there till his resignation in 1568 [Lips- 
combe County Hist, of Bucks vol. I. p. 542]. His 
institution to St. Aldates Rectory is on the presenta- 
tion of Queen Elizabeth, but there is no reference to 
the cause of voidance [D.R. I. 231]. The presentation 
is on the Lord Keeper's List and granted on 26th 
March, 1563, so that possibly Henry Heughes, his 
predecessor, had vacated the living before that date, 
though Crown presentations were often made, it would 
appear at these times, before — sometimes a consider- 
able time before — an actual voidance had taken place. 
It does not appear likely that although Nicholas 
Pullayne was deprived, it was caused through religion, 
for we find he was holding two livings contempor- 
aneously and subsequent to his removal from St. 
Aldates, viz., Buckland Vicarage (Berks) and Bar- 
nardiston Rectory (Cambs), in a return to the Govern- 
ment of pluralists and the values of their benefices 
dated November, 1573— December, 1574 [S.P. Dom. 
Elizabeth, vol. C]. Our knowledge of the Deprivation 
appears incidentally in evidence tendered in a tithe 
case before the Archdeacon's Court at Oxford on 22nd 
July, 1572, one " William Long of the Parish of St. 
Peter Bailey then 38 years of age being Parish Clerk 



212 



of St. Tolls deposes that Master Nicholas Pullen beyng 
parson of St. Polls did put the deponent to receive 
certain money for hyra of the parishioners there w ch 
he had done accordingly and offered to make his 
account therof to the said parson and to pay him 
such money as remayned in his hands, to whom the 
said Master Pullen said, ' Goe you to Mr. Richard 
"Wyllyams and make your rekoning to him and pay 
him the money, for I have sett my benefice to hym to 
farme.' " Further on in the same book of attestations, 
we find some more evidence of this case, containing 
the notice of the Deprivation. On 19th November, 
1573, one William Priekett states "that the said 
Richard Wyllyams confessed unto this respondent that 
he was not farmer there and for that Mr. Archdeacon 
of Oxon, sitting in judgement, said that he had de- 
prived Parson Pullen, whose right the said Richard 
Wyllyams coulde nor myght be taken for farmer of 
the said parsonage " [Book of Attestations, 1570-1574, 
in Bodleian Library ff. 250 and 404]. The latter 
passage shows that Mr. Pullayne ivas deprived, which 
otherwise we should not know ; the first passage that 
he was removed before July, 1572, probably, I think, 
early in that year, for on 10th March, 157\, the Fruits 
of the Rectory were sequestrated by order of Arch- 
bishop Parker " ut incumbentis in eadem vacua 
exslitit et Rectore idoneo destituta " [P.R. III. f. 53J. 

RIOARDUS SLATTER, clericus, M.A. Instituted 
1st June, 1573— ob. 1602. 

Apparently the above mentioned sequestration after 
the deprivation of Mr. Nicholas Pullayne continued in 
force tdl the appointment of Mr. Richard Slatter, whose 
institution is entered " per liberam resignationem 
ultimi incumbentis," but no mention of the Patron 
[P.R. III. f. 56]. On the 6th June, 1573, there was 
the . presentation of John Hawys, clericus, to the 



-213 



Eectory of St. Aldates described as <l de jure vacantem". 
[Lansdown MS. 443, f. ], but this Crown presenta- 
tion could not have materialised, for in the Book of 
Attestations of Oxford Archdeaconry Court [ff. 407 
and 409], we have a witness under examination de- 
posing that Richardus Slatter, M.A., clericus, Rector 
de Ecclesia parochiali Sancti Aldati, Oxon, ubi fuit 
Rector a xiii 0 die Julii (A) usque hunc diem, xix. 
Novembris, 1573 (the day when the deposition was 
made in the Court). The Rectory was again under 
sequestration temporarily for some unknown reason on 
10th August, 1574 [P.R. III. f. 58], but Magister 
Richardus Slatter as Rector of the parish, died in 
1602. 

THOMAS JAMES, presbyterus, M.A. Instituted 
4th September, 1602 — Resigned 28th December, 1614. 

The institution is " per mortem naturalem Ricardi 
Slatter, ultimi Rectoris ad presentationem Elizabethce 
Regina3 " [W.R. III. f. 176]. On Mr. Thomas James' 
resignation, Mr. Richard Cluett, cl., M.A., was pre- 
sented by King James on 22nd December, 1614, and 
he resigned on 29th August, 1617 [D.R. II. f. 65, and 
Dioc. Documents in Bodley Library, Oxon Presenta- 
tions]. 

4. ROBERT GRAVE (or GRAVES), clericus. 
Rector of St. Martin's, Oxford, 18th January, 155g — 

This clerk was instituted here on the presentation 
of King Philip and Queen Mary on the death of 
Thomas Taylor [D.R. L, 178], the latter having been 
Rector on the presentation of King Edward VI., from 
20th April, 1553 [Ibid. L, 145], and his will as Rector 
of St. Martin's is dated 15th September, 1557, and 
proved 25th October, 1557 [O.W. I. 5, ff. 132-3]. It 
appears that Robert Graves was also presented to 



Note A.— The xiii° Julii would no doubt be the day of his induction. 



214 



Stanton Harcourt by Willianms Petre, miles, of the 
most noble Order of the Garter on the cession of 
Magister John Gill, the last incumbent being instituted 
llthNovember, 1558 [D.R. I., f. 190]. Unfortunately 
we cannot be certain when Robert Graves completed 
his incumbency of either of these parishes. As parson 
of Stanton Harcourt he is vouched for in several wills of 
that parish down to February, 1559, for his name 
appears in wills dated respectively on 3rd October, 
1558 ; 29th October, 1588 ; 14th November, 1558 ; 3rd 
December, 1558 ; 4th January, 155g ; and 4th Febru- 
ary, 1 551 [O.W. I. 6, f. 213, etc.]. There are no wills 
betraying his presence at St. Martin's ; probably he 
resided at Stanton Harcourt and a curate served St. 
Martin's. There is a return of vacant benefices made 
for the Crown in 1565, which states that Stanton Har- 
court Vicarage had then been void for seven years, 
which, takes us back to the year of the cession of John 
Gill, but entirely ignores Robert Grave's institution 
recorded duly in the Diocesan Register [I. f. 190]. 
It looks as if Robert Graves had not come up to the 
standard of the Reformed formularies of the settle- 
ment. 

JOHANNES KINGTON, clericus. Instituted 29th 
March, 1564 — resigned, 1567. 

The next Rector of St. Martin's was presented by 
the Queen " ad petitioncm Comitis Bedford " on 12th 
March, 156 3 4 [Lansdown MS., 443, f. 156]. His insti- 
tution is dated as above [D.R. I. 223]. In a Plea 
Roll of the Court of First Fruits [V. No. 87] this 
incumbent appears before the Court and was formally 
exonerated from the payment of the sum of vii 11, v s 
vi d- representing the First Fruits, for that the Rectory 
of St. Martin's was within the Precints of the Uni- 
versity of Oxford, and therefore like other Oxford 
churches exempt. This acquittance was by virtue of 



215 



a private Act of Parliament of 10th October, 27 Hen. 
VIII. , "pro Universitatibus Oxonice et Cantabrigice," 
whereas on 3rd November, 26 Hen. VIII., Parliament 
had granted to the King the First Fruits of all and 
singular dignities, benefices and spiritual promotions 
of whatsoever name, nature or quality they might be 
in the kingdom ; by this private Act of the King's 
special grace and goodness the academies of Oxford 
and Cambridge were acquitted and exonerated from 
payment of First Fruits [Statutes at Large vol. ii., 
edit. 1770, pp. 204-9]. Mr. Kington, besides plead- 
in o- the Private Act of exoneration, also brought into 
Court a certificate from the Chancellor and scholars of 
the University, dated 22nd March, 1536, sealed with 
the common seal of the University, confirming and 
testifying " that the Church of St. Martin is not only 
within the limits of our University but even is placed 
in the very middle and centre of our academy (quod 
Ecclesia Sancti Martini non solum intra limites Uni- 
versitatis nostre contineatur sed etiam ipso meditullio 
et academie nostre umbellico collocetur). 

MICHiEL SAVILLE, clericus. Instituted 24th 
July, 1567— resigned 1572. 

His presentation by the Queen is dated 20th April, 
1567, "ad petitionem et commendationem episcopi 
Norvicensis" [Lansdown MS. 443, f. 157] and the 
institution is "per liberam resignationem Johannis 
Kington, clerici, ultimi incombentis ad presentationem 
Regfnce, etc." [D.E. I. f. 240]. 

RALPH ETON, clericus, B.A. Instituted 2nd July, 
1572 — resignation, 1 57|. 

The Rev. C. J. H. Fletcher's History of St. Martin's 
Church, published in 1896, which gives some notices 
of the Rectors and Lecturers of this church as recorded 
in the Churchwardens Accounts and City Council 
Books from the 16th century and onwards omits all 



216 



mention of this Rector, whose institution is duly 
recorded in Archbishop Parker's Register [III. f. 54 b ] 
" per liberam resignationem ultimi incumbentis ad 
presentationem Regince," this presentation by the 
Queen being dated 25th June, 1572, on the voidance 
of the benefice "ad petitionem et commendationem 
Doctoris Humfreys " [Lansdown MS. 443, f. 202]. 

WILLIAMUS STONINOUGHT, clericus, M.A. 
Instituted 9th February, 157g — resigned 1580. 

His institution is recorded as above in the additional 
MS. No. 6,089 in the British Museum. The presen- 
tation being granted to this clerk on 30th January, 
157g on the petition and commendation of Dr. Berke- 
ley, the benefice being stated to be vacant by the 
resignation of the last incumbent [Lansdown MS. 4 43 
f. 236]. He was also Rector of Waterstock, Oxod, 
from 15th June, 1581— ob. 1616 [G.R. f. 370, and 
D.R. II., f. 72]. He" became M.A. in 1579, and was 
Rector of Bermondsey S. Mary, 1580, and of Adding- 
ton, Bucks, 1587 [Fletcher's History, p. 94]. 

RICARDUS WHITEWICK, clericus. Instituted 
20th June, 1580. 

He was a B.A. from Balliol College, 1580 ; M.A., 
1583; B.D., 1593. His institution is "per resigna- 
tionem . Williami Stoninought ad presentationem 
Reginoj" [G.R. f. 365 and Addit. MS., No. 6090 in 
Brit. Mus.]. In the miscellanea volume of the Dioc. 
Register [p. 4] " Emanavit commissio ad inducendum 
Ricardum Whitewick, clericum, in ecclesia Saucti 
Martini, Oxon, ad presentationem Regince, etc." The 
entry in the Oxford Clergy Certificate of 1593 [Report 
for 1913, p. 155] "Mr. Richard Wightwickc, parson 
Stuntesfield ; instituted 28° Julii, 1590," though true 
as regards the date of institution to Stoncsfiekl Rectory, 
is in error in respect of his being Rector there as late 
as the date when the certificate was drawn up between 



217 



26th January aucl 6th February, 159^ [Ibid. p. 14] ; 
for from the Whitgift Register [II. f. 190] we see his 
incumbency had ceased before the 20th January, 
1593, f° r 011 that day his successor at Stonesfield 
.Rectory was instituted. He was Rector of Albury, 
Oxon, 1595, as of East Ilsley, Berks, 1607 [Fletcher's 
Hist, p. 94]. 

DAVID HUMFRY, clericus, M.A. Instituted 9th 
January, 159, — resigned 1599. 

The institution in Whitgift's Register [II. f. 193] 
merely states the benefice to be "legitime ut dicitur, 
vacantem ad quam Regina Elizabetha, etc." His sig- 
nature as Rector appears in the churchwardens 
accounts from 1591 to 1598 inclusive, though there 
seems to be some error on the part of Mr. Fletcher in 
respect of the first two years ; the same author also 
states that an annuity of 4s, was voted him by the 
Oxford City Council on account of the acceptableness 
of his ministrations, on 27th July, 1596. He became 
Rector of Llysfaen, Carnavon, in 1600 [Ibid. p. 95]. 

WILLI AMUS LOWFIELD, presbyterus, M.A. 
Instituted 30th October, 1599— resigned 1604. 

The institution " per liberam resignationem Davidis 
Humfrey, clerici, ultimi Rectoris ad presentationem 
Reginoe Elizabethoe, etc.," is in Whitgift Register 
[III. f. 170]. Uufortunately the Registers fail to in- 
form us of the close of this Rector's incumbency, as 
also of the institution of his successor, Samson Newton, 
clerk. Mr. Fletcher in his History [p. 106], states he 
was appointed by the Oxford Corporation lecturer in 
1604/5, and that he was of New College, B.A., 1590 ; 
M.A., 1593; B.D. 1606. He probably resigned the 
Rectory in 1604, as his successor, Samson Newton, 
signs the accounts for Easter, 1605, as Rector. 

SAMSON NEWTON, clericus, M.A. Instituted 
probably 1605— ob. 1606. 



218 



He was of Magdalen College, Oxford, B.A., 1589; 
M A., 159 3, and signs the churchwardens' accounts in 
1605 as Rector [Fletcher's Hist. p. 95]. His death is 
mentioned in the record of the institution of his suc- 
cessor, Magister Daniel Price, clericus, M.A., on 5th 
June, 1606, in the Dioc. Register [II. f. 21], "ad 
presentationem Jacobi Regis," and Mr. Price resigned 
in 1609, subsequently becoming Rector of Lanteglos, 
in Cornwall, 1612 ; B.D., 1613; Rector of Wortheu, 
Salop, 1620 ; Dean of Hereford, 1624. Died Septem- 
ber 23rd, 1621. 

5. DOMINUS GEORGIUS WARHAM (or WAR- 
RAM), clericus. Curate in charge of St. Thomas', 
Oxford. 

Henry VIII's inveterate hatred of all memorials of 
St. Thomas of Canterbury had caused this church to 
change its dedication and it was consequently called 
St. Nicholas Church in all official documents of the 
last half of the 16rh century from the Dissolution 
down to the end of Elizabeth's reign, but the old 
name survived in popular use and gradually resumed 
its place in official statements. The church at our 
period was served by a curate in charge, sometimes 
styled vicar ; consequently there is no notice of the 
clergy or the parish iu the Diocesan or Lambeth 
Registers. The following incumbents have been 
gathered from wills, visitations and other sources of 
information : — 

SIR GEORGE WARHAM or WARAM. 

He appears in a will of a St. Thomas parishioner 
dated 1st September, 1543 [O.W. I. 1, f. 167]; as 
curate he also signs the Edwardian certificate of Church 
Goods on 11th August, 1553 [Church Goods Exchequer 
Certificate in P.R.O. No. ,54], and also signs as witness 
to a will dated [ ] August, 1 564 [0. W. I. 7]. I do 
not think there is any reasonable doubt as to his con- 



219 



formity to the suscepta religio. From a will of 
6th May, 1562, a John Morton, curate, appears as a 
witness, which points to there being more than one 
priest sometimes serving this cure. 

MR. HUGH STEPLEY. 

For the evidence of this priest serving here, see 
under the name of the next curate, while at St. 
Thomas, on 11th June, 1564, he was one of the clergy 
appointed by Archbishop Parker to serve on a Com- 
mission "ad vendicaudos clericos convictos " [P.R. I., 
f. 188]. Afterwards he became Rector of Newbury, 
Berks, as evidenced in wills of that town dated 1568, 
1570, 1571 [Berks W. Reg. F. f. 126]. 

MAGI3TER WYLLYAMUS LANT, vicar. 

He was serving the church of St. Nicholas in the 
suburbs of Oxford in 1570, as appears from evidence 
deposed in a case before the Archdeacon's Court con- 
cerning a dispute as to the levying and receiving of 
the small tithes in the parish. Mr. William Lant on 
25th May, 1570, was " Vicar " when the case was first 
brought on. In the evidence Mr. Georo-o Warham is 
mentioned as a former vicar, and after him, but pre- 
ceding Mr. Lant, Mr. Plugh Stepley was curate in 
charge [Book of Attestations ff. 23, 39]. The earliest 
notice of Mr. Lant seems to show that he was probably 
master of the school at Osney Abbey at the time of 
its dissolution. In an inventory of several portions 
of the abbey premises leased out in L546 is mentioned 
" the schole howse w th a lyttle chamber wher Lant 
lay" [Records of City of Oxford, 1509-1583 p. 184]. 
In the Oxford Univ. Reg. [I. 240] a Wm. Lant took 
his B.A. 1560, M. A. 1563 ; supplicated for B.D. 26th 
April, 1569. The Bartholomew Lant who was 
organist at Christ Church in 1561 was probably a 
relative [O.U.R. I. 171]. 



220 



DOMINUS JOHANNES COSTERDEN, curate. 

This clerk is entered as curate in September, 1576, 
at the visitation though he must have resigned or died 
by then as his name is scored through. 

MAGISTER WILLIAMUS CHAWSENT, curate. 

He appears in the visitation of 1579, but in 1576 
he was curate of the adjacent parish of St. Ebbe. 

MR, RUSSELL, curate of St. Nicholas. 

His name is in the visitation of 1585 (April) and he 
is still in charge in the Oxford Clerical Certificate of 
1593 [Report for 1913, p. 150]. 

MAGISTER ROBERT BURTON, curate, 29th 
November, 1616— ob. 1639-40. 

This clerk was the author of the well known 
" Anatomy of Melancholy." He was a native of 
Lindley in co. Leicester, born 8th February, 1567 ; 
entered at Brazenose College, 1593 , becoming student 
of Christ Church in 1599, on the nomination of the 
Dean and Chapter of Christ Church he was admitted 
Vicar of St. Thomas', 29th November, 1616. Subse- 
quently also Rector of Seagrave, co. Leicester, on " the 
presentation of George, Lord Berkeley. His ' Anatomy' 
first published in 4to and afterwards in folio in 1624, 
1632, 1638, 1652, etc., to the great profitt of the 
Bookseller, who got an estate by its sale. He died in 
the beginning of 1640, being buried on 27th January 
in the north aisle by the choir of Christ Church 
Cathedral. " Paucis notus, paucioribus ignotus, Hie 
jacet Democritus junior, cui vitam dedit et mortem 
melancholia. Obit VIII. 7d. Jan., MDCXXXIX." 
[See Wood's Athence, vol. i., 534, and Cherles Whib- 
ley'a Literary Portraits, 1904, pp. 228-251.] 

6. NICHOLAS PULLAYNE, clericus, M.A. St. 
Clement's Rectory, curate 1558 — ? 1563. 

This priest was instituted to the Rectory of St. 
Aldates on the presentation of Queen Elizabeth, on 



221 



2nd July, 1565 [D.R. I., 231], the presentation deed 
being dated more than a year before, on 26th March, 
1563 ; and as in 1574 he was beneficed both in Cam- 
bridgeshire and Berkshire. There is not much reason 
to question his conformity though there is little to 
show the length of his service at St. Clement's beyond 
the will of a parishioner of St. Clements dated 
September, 1558, in which Nicholas Pullen, curate, 
appears as a witness [0. W. I. 5]. 

GALFEIDIUS VAUGHAN, clericus. Presented 
July 18th, 1561— resigned 156?. 

The above clerk was presented to the Rectory of St. 
Clements on 18th July, 1561, " ad petitionem Doctoris 
White," but there is no entry concerning his institu- 
tion in the Diocesan Register. 

WILLIAMUS EDWARDS, clericus. Instituted 
28th January, 156? — resignation 157*. 

He was instituted " per resignationem ultimi incum- 
bentis ad presentationem Regine" [D.R. I., f. 238]. 

PETRUS POTT, clericus, M.A. Instituted 17th 
March, 157 5 4 — 1578. 

The institution is in the Parker Register [III., f. 58 b ] 

per liberam resignationem ultimi incumbentis." He 
evidently closed his incumbency about the year given 
abovej for while he is present at St. Clements as 
parson at the visitation of September, 1576, he had 
given way to his successor by the time of the next 
surviving visitation list, 1579, but we do not know 
whether by death or resignation. 

ROBERTUS BRYANT, clericus, M.A. Instituted 
20th June, 1578-1589. 

This institution is found in Grindal's Register 
[f. 365], "jam vacantem ad presentationem Regine." 
Mr. Bryant appears as Rector in the visitation lists 
for 1579 and 1585, and it is probable that he con- 
tinued till the year 1589. 



222 



THOMAS LODINGTON, clericus, M.A. Instituted 
28th May, 1589—1605. 

This clerk's institution is recorded in Whitgift's 
Register [I. f. 305] " legitime vacantem ad 
presentationem Regine." He probably continued till 
the year 1605, for his name appears as parson of 
St. Clement's, ' ordered ' by William Bushope, of 
. . . . September, 1586, instituted 28 Mail, 1589, in 
the Oxou Clergy Certificate of 1593 [Report for 1913, 
p. 153]. 

ROBERT LLOYD, clericus, M.A. Instituted 10th 
January, 160g — per cessionem 1610. 

He was instituted, the church being " de jure jam 
vacantem ad presentationem Jacobi Regis, etc." [D.R. 
II. f. 20]. The original presentation deed preserved 
in the Diocesan Documents at the Bodleian Library is 
dated 2nd October, 1605. His cession of St. Clements 
is mentioned in the institution entry, and his successor, 
Thomas Westley, clericus, M.A., on 3rd August, 1610 
[D.R. II. f. 44 b ]. 

PARISHES WHICH WERE VACANT. 

1. ST. EBBE'S RECTORY. Vacant from 1553 
till 1576. 

In the Diocesan Register [I. 135] Magister 
Radulphus Rudde, M.A., was instituted on the death 
of the preceding incumbent, Thomas Dobson, on the 
presentation of King Edward VI th on 9th February, ■ 
15^. The return of vacancies drawn up for the Crown 
in 1565 states that St. Ebbe's "jam vacat ct vacavit 
per duodecim annos per mortem ultimi ineumbentis." 
If we count back twelve years from 1565 we reach the 
year 1553, and according to the return Mr. Ralf 
Rudde must have died in that year, but as a matter 
of fact we know he did not die till 1557 on the 
unimpeachable authority of the Parish Register of 



223 



Croprecly, where he was Vicar from the 26th January, 
1550, and it is there recorded that Mr. Rayff Rudd, 
Vicar, was buried 25th June, 1557 [vide under 
Cropredy in Report for 1916, p. 83]. It is possible 
that the return of the vacancy should have stated Mr. 
Ralf Rudd's resignation instead of his death [S.P. 
Domestic Eliz. 1565, addenda, Vol. XII., 108]. There 
is no further mention of St. Ebbe's Church in the 
1st volume of the Diocesan Register, nor any further 
appointment in the Parker Register, but on 10th 
March, 157\, the Archbishop issued a sequestration 
order the Rectory being " incumbentis in eadem vacua 
et Rectore idoneo destituta " [P.R. III. f. 54]. The 
said secjuestiation was revoked on 6th November, 
1572, but the church was again under sequestration 
in August, 1574 [Ibid., f, 56]. 

JOHANNES PAULE, A.M. Instituted 16th July, 
1576—1588-9. 

This clerk's presentation by the Queen was granted 
on 2nd July, 1576, the Rectory being " de jure 
vacantem ad petitionem et rccommendationem 
Doctoris Humfrey" [Lansdown M.S. 443, f. 236]. 
The institution is in Grindal's Register [f. 347], on 
16th July, 1576, "legitime vacantem ad presenta- 
tionem Regince." Mr. Paul is mentioned as Rector in 
the Archdeacon's Visitations of September, 1576, 1579, 
and April, 1585, and doubtless continued till 1589. 

WILLIAM SINGLETON, cl. Instituted 5th March, 
15811— ob. 1591. 

The institution is in Whitgift's Register [I. 304 b ], 
and states the church to be "legitime vacantem ad 
presentationem Regince." 

JOHANNES HILLIARD, cl., M.A. Instituted 
1st February, 159f — ob. 160^. 

He was instituted " per mortem naturalem Williami 
Singleton, clerici, ultimi incumbentis ad presentationem 



-4 



224 



Regince, veroe et indubitatae ration e vacationis sedis 
episcopalis, Oxon, patronce, etc." [W. R. II. f. 190]. 

JACOBUS YATE, M.A. Instituted 24th January, 
160* — ob. 1631. 

This institution is in Whitgift's Register [III. f. 179], 
" per mortem naturalem Johannis Hilliard, clerici, 
ultimi Rectoris ad presentationeni Regince," and Jiis 
death is mentioned in the institution entry of Edward 
Wyrley or Worley, M.A., his successor under date 
27th August, 1631. 

2. ST. PETER-LE-BAILEY RECTORY. Vacant 
1554—? 

On 12th May, 1541, Laurentius Parker, clericus, 
was presented by the Dean and Canons of Christ 
Church Cathedral on the death of the previous 
incumbent [Line. Dioc. Reg. quoted in W. IL Turner's 
Records of the City of Oxford, p. 162] ; presumably 
he continued till his death in 1554, at any rate the 
return of vacant livings made in 1565 states that 
" Ecclesia Sancti Petri de Baliolo in Civitate Oxouice 
vacavit per undecim annos per mortem ultimi incum- 
bentis et fructus inde percipiuntur per Gardianos dictc 
ecclesic pro tempore existences pro divinorum 
celebratione propria auctoritate, et ejusdem Rectorie 
Domina Re'gina est Patrona " [S.P. Domestic Eliz., 
1565 addenda, Vol. XII., 108]. In spite of the 
authority of the foregoing return of 1565 and the 
absence of auy admissions in the Diocesan Register 
there is nevertheless the entry of the administration of 
the goods of " Jacobus Ayuesworth, Rector dc Sancti 
Petri in Baliolo," dated 3rd March, 155£ [O.W. I., 
Vol. 4, f. 184]. There is no further mention of 
St. Peter-le-Bailey in the 1st volume of the Diocesan 
Register, but there is in Parker's Register [III. f. 54], 
the statement that the Fruits of the Benefice were 
under sequestration by virtue of the Archbishop's 



225 



mandate dated 10th May, 1572. A Mr. Christopher 
Garnet had apparently been instituted Rector subse- 
quent to the year 1565, the year of the Return of 
vacancies, for we have the record of the administration 
of Mr. Garnet's goods after his death under the date 
22nd April, 1572 [O.W. I., Vol. 8, f. 132]. Arch- 
bishop Parker's sequestration followed after this 
Rector's death. The church continued to be served 
by curates ; in the Archdeacon's visitations of 157G 
and 1579 are the names of two curates, Magister 
Jonas Gilpyn and Magister Ricardus Jones. A Mr. 
Christopher Mynshull, cl., M.A., was presented, the 
living been stated to be "de jure vacantem " by the 
Lord Chancellor on 12th February, 1581 [Lansdown 
MS. 443. f. 312], but there is no record of any insti- 
tution having taken place in Grindal's Register on 
29th September, 1590. Magister Henry Hey wood 
was duly instituted " ad presentationem domine nostre 
Rcgine Eiizabethe" [D.R. Miscellanea, Vol. p, 10]. 
but there was no further notice of him. At some 
subsequent date a Magister Rodericus Jones, M.A. 
became Rector, and he died 29th January, I6.20 [D.R. 
II. f. 93]. 

PARISHES CONCERNING WHOSE INCUMBENTS OUR 
INFORMATION IS DEFECTIVE FOR 1559. 

1. ST. GILES' RECTORY, OXFORD. 

The three pre-Settlcment incumbents of this parish 
were : — Edmundus Wolfie, clericus, M.A., instituted 
1st August, 1530 — Resigned 1553, who eventually 
was a volens subscripsi signatory in October, 1559 ; 
Mr. Roger Jones, clericus, M. A., instituted 9th Decem- 
ber, 1553, " per liberam resignationem Edmundi 
Wolffe, clerici ad presentationem Georgii Owen, 
armigeri, etc." [D.R. I. , 149] ; John Williams, clericus, 



226 



instituted 2nd October, 1554, "pep liberam resigna- 
tionem Rogeri Jones, ad presentationem Georgii 
Owen, armigeri" [D.R. I., 15S], but we do not know 
when John Williams closed his incumbency, for in the 
institution entry of the next clerk found in the 
Diocesan Register [I., 218], that of John Merston, 
clericus, on 10th April, 1563, " ad presentationem 
Georgii Owen, generosi, etc," there is no mention of 
his immediate predecessor, nor of the cause of voidance. 
Until it can be discovered when and how Mr. John 
Williams vacated the Rectory we cannot classify this 
parish in any of our groups. Mr. John Merston died 
about the end of the year 1571, and was succeeded by 
a nominee of St. John's College, Oxford, who now 
were patrons. 

WILLIAM GREEN, clericus. Instituted 17th 
January, 157i — Resigned 1572. 

The institution is "per mortem naturalem ultimi 
incumbentis ad presentationem Presideiitis et ecolarium 
Collegii Sancti Johannis Baptiste in Universitate, 
Oxon." [P.R. III., f. 54]. 

JOHANNES HITCHES, clericus. Instituted 20th 
August, 1572 — Resigned 1577. 

His institution is " per liberam resignation em 
Williami Greene, clerici, ultimi incumbentis, etc." 
[P.R. III., f. 55], and his name as incumbent is 
recorded in the visitation of 1576. 

WILLIAM LEE, clericus, A.B. Instituted 27th 
November, 1577—1586. 

This clerk is recorded as instituted "per liberam 
resignationem Johannis Hitchcns " (so the name is 
here written) " clerici," and his name is found in the 
visitation lists of 1579 and 1585. 

W1LLIAMUS ORORNE, clericus, M. A. Instituted 
1st July, 1586—1590. 

In the Miscellanea Vol. of the Diocesan Register 



227 



[p. 10] — "admissus erat in vicariam de Sancti CEgidii 
ad presentationem Presidentis et scholarium Collegii 
Sancti Johannis Baptiste in Univ.. Oxnn." The date 
and manner of the conclusion of his incumbency is not 
given, though it probably continued till 1590. 

ANTHONIUS GJTTENS, clericus, S.T.B. Insti- 
tuted 30th December, 1590— Resigned 1596. 

In the silence of the Registers at this year, we are 
fortunate in recovering the date of this institution 
from the Oxford Clerical Certificate of 1593, which 
states that he was ordered by Richard Bushoppe of 
Dover, 10th January, 1 585 ; instituted 30th December, 
1590 [Report for 1913, p. 149]. 

WILLIAMUS DIXON, clericus. Instituted 30th 
July, 1596— Resignation 1597. 

Whitgift's Register [II., f. 197], contains this insti- 
tution, " per resignationem Anthonii Gittens, S.T.B,, 
ultimi vicarii ad presentationem Presidentis et 
ecolarium Collegii S' 1 Johannis Baptiste in Univ., 
Oxon." 

NICOLAUS LYME YE, S.T.B, presb. Instituted 
26th May, 1598— ob. 1606. 

The institution is " per liberam et spontaneam 
resignationem Williami Dixon, cl., S.T.B., ad presenta- 
tionem Presidentis et scholarium Collegii Sancti 
Johannis Baptiste, etc. [W.R. III., f. 166]. 

GEORGIUS RAMN1SBYE, clericus, S.T.P. Insti- 
tuted 10th May, 1606— Resigned 160?. 

He was instituted " per mortem naturalem Nicolai 
Lynbey, clerici, ultimi vicarii ibidem ad presentationem 
Presidentis et scholarium Collegii S. Johannis 
Baptiste, in Univ., Oxon. [D.R. II., f. 20]. 

JOHANNES SAUNTESBURY, clericus, M.A. 
Instituted Llth July, 1608 — ob. January, l6Qi 0 . 

He was instituted on the free resignation of George 
Ramnisbye, clerk, S.T.P., the last Vicar at the 



228 



presentation of the President and Scholars of St. John 
the Baptist's College, Oxon [D.R. II., f. 30]. The 
original presentation deed is dated 9th February, 
160s [Dioc. Documents in Bodleian Lib.]. The Parish 
Registers, which commence in 1576, record his burial 
as follows : — " John Sauntesburie, Bachelor of 
Divinytye. late Fellow of St. John Baptist Colledge, 
and Vicare of St. Giles, was buried in the chuancel of 
the parishe churche of St. Giles the [ ] daye of 
Januarie, 1609 " [Par. Reg., Vol. l]. 

GULIELMUS JUXON, clericus, L.B. Instituted 
22nd January, 160^ — cession 1615. 

This clerk, the future Bishop of London, who 
ministered to King Charles I. on the scaffold, was 
instituted here " per mortem naturalem Johannis 
Sandsbury,adpresentationem Preside litis et scholarium 
Coll. St. Johannis Baptiste, etc." [D.R. II., f. 42]. 
His cession is in the institution entry of his successor, 
Nicolaus Cliffe, clericus, S.T.B., on 7th July, 1615 
[D.R, II., f. 67 a ]. 

THE CHURCHES OF ALL SAINTS' AND ST. 
MICHAEL AT NORTH GATE. 

These two churches formed part of the endowment 
of Lincoln College, when first founded by Bishop 
Fleming in 1427, and each was served by a priest 
styled a chaplain, who received the annual stipend of 
53s. 4d. The appointment and dismissal of the 
chaplains lay entirely with the Rector of the College ; 
the statutes of the second Founder, Archbishop 
Rothcrham, in 1487, provided that during Lent the 
chaplain should always receive the assistance of a 
Fellow in his sacerdotal functions. Though the 
chaplains are often named in the Bursar's accounts of 
income and outgoings which run from as early as 1487, 



229 



there is no information to be gleaned from these 
interesting books of the chaplains' actions at the time 
of the Settlement ; nor would it be likely, for these 
chaplains were men of no account or standing, and 
they would simply do as they were directed by the 
Rector. It is to be noticed that amongst the items of 
expenditure in connection with these churches the 
College annually paid for the Communion elements, 
incense, consecrated oils, tapers and candles required 
in the services, and that in November, 1559, these 
particular items, excepting only the first, are entered 
for the last time. This fact, as far as it goes, shows 
that although the College for at least the first ten 
years of Elizabeth's reign was' more or less attached to 
the old order of things, yet it was without doubt care- 
ful to avoid trouble with the Royal Authorities, and 
at least outwardly their churches seem to have con- 
formed to the requirements of the English Prayer 
Book and Injunctions. 

STIPENDIARY CURATES. 

There were at least eleven priests who were serving 
as curates in the Deanery. Besides the curates in 
charge of All Saints, St. Michael, St. Thomas, and 
St. Peter le Bailey, we find there was one serving the 
parish of St. Mary the Virgin until the vicariate of 
Mr. Simon Lee, also one at St. Mary Magdalene till 
1583, when the aged Vicar, Mr. John Baker, died ; 
his successor, Mr. Goodman, apparently served the 
parish single-handed. At St. Peter-in-the-East there 
was a curate for the chapelry of St.. Cross, and another 
who was in charge of Wolvercot chapelry. The 
voidance of St. Ebbe's involved a curate there, and 
there seems to have been always one at St. Giles and 
one at St. Martins. The only one known to us at all 
was Sir George Warham, who was in charge of 



230 



St. Thomas Church from about 1541 till 1564, and we 
infer that he was a Conformist. 

The result of our review of the fourteen parishes of 
the Oxford Deanery is as follows : — 

One parish, that of St. Mary the Virgin, was held 
in 1559 by a 'volens subscripsi ' signatory. 

Six other parishes seem to have had conforming 
incumbents ; in the case of four, viz., St. Peter-in-the- 
East vie, St. Mary Magdalen vie, St. Thomas cur., 
and St. Clement, the conformity of their clergy seems 
clear, but in the case of two churches St. Aldate and 
St. Martin, there certainly appears to be room left to 
doubt about the assent of their incumbents to the 
' suscepta religio.' Two parishes, viz., St. Peter le 
Bailey and St. Ebbes were void for a long time, but 
the vacancies began in Queen Mary's reign. 

In the case of the remaining five parishes, viz., 
St. Giles, St. Michael's, All Saints, Holywell, and . 
Wolvercot, it is not possible to know how they ought 
to be grouped ; for our information concerning the 
incumbents is imperfect, and in the case of the 
Holywell and Wolvercot Chapelries apparently non- 
existent for the year 1559. 



231 



THE PECULIAR, OF NEWINGTON WITH 
B RITE WELL PRIOR IN THE DEANERY 
OF RISBOROUGH. 

THE PECULIAR OF NEWINGTON CUM BKITEWEL PRIOR. 

Theis parish was contained in the Peculiar of tbc 
Archbishop of Canterbury, known as the Deanery of 
Monks Risborough and comprised the following 
parishes : — 

Monks Risborough, co. Bucks, contains the hamlets 
of Askctt, Ham, White ley, Burton, Catts Dean, 
Churchill, Cutwill, Great Haley, Meadle, Ovvlswick, 
Redmure End and Liftman. 

Hal ton, co. Bucks. 

Newington, co. Oxon, containing the chapelry of 
Britewcll Prior, tythings of Brookhampton and Great 
Holcombe, and liberty of Berwick Prior. 

SETH HOLLAND, presb. M.A. Rector of New- 
ington, 1st July, 1557 — resigned June, 1559. 

The collation of this Priest is in Cardinal Pole's 
Register [f. 72] dated as above in the original Register 
at Lambeth, though in the calendar of the Register a 
later hand has scratched out the " 7 " of the year and 
substituted an " 8." " Reverendissimus contulit 
Magistro Setho Holland, presbytero, A.M., ecclesiam 
parochial em de Newington Deeauatus de Risebergh 
ecclesie Christi Cantuariensis jurisdictionis immediate 



232 



per liberam et spontaneam resignationem Magistri 
Oweni Oglethorpe. S.T.P., ultimi Rectoris ct incum- 
beutis ejusdem, elc." He was appointed Warden of 
All Souls College, Oxford, ou 17th April, 155G, on 
the resignation of John Warner, M.D., the last warden 
[Pole Reg. f. 69*]. In 1555 he became Prebendary 
and in 1557 Dean of Worcester Cathedral. He lost 
all his preferments m 1559 and according to Anthony 
"Wood [Fasti. I. p. 291] was committed prisoner to 
the Marchalsea where he died the 2nd year of Queen 
Elizabeth. 

THOMAS KEYE (or KEYS). Instituted 2nd 
July, 1559 — resigned 1561. 

He was admitted to the Rectory " ad presentation em 
Domince Elizabethe Anglice Regine ipsius ecclesioe 
jure perogativce corone sue regice ration e vacationis 
Sedis Archiepiscopalis Cantuariensis vcre ct indubitate 
hac vice Patronc, etc." [Reg. Dean and Chapter Cant, 
f. 17 b ]. He was a Fellow "of All Souls College, Ox- 
ford, and elected Master of University College 17th 
November, 15G1 [Wood's Coll. of Oxford, p. 52], also 
Rector of Tredinglon, dying about the middle of 
May and buried 20th May, 1572 [Wood's Athence 
I. col. 173]. 

CLEMENS PAR RETT, cl., S.T.B. Instituted 3rd 
May, 1561— ob. 1572, 

This clerk was collated by Archbishop Parker at 
Lambeth to the Rectory of Newington in the Deanery 
of Risborough [P. R. i. 334] and compounded for First 
Fruits on 31st May, 1561, and continued incumbent 
here till his death in 1572. Earlier ho had been 
Rector of Middlcton Stoncy in the Bicester Deanery 
from 18th September, 1544, till his resignation in 
1561 [D.R. I., 10 and P.R, II., 187]. It 
would appear that Clement Parrett was not able to 
take peaceable possession of Newington Rectory 



233 



though collated to the Benefice by the Archbishop, 
because Thomas Kcye, his predecessor, made some 
difficulty till the October after his admission for on the 
petition of Clement Parrett, the Archbishop certified 
to the Court of the Exchequer " pre ecclesie de New- 
ington " " quod inter prefatum Clementem Parrett et 
Thomam Kcye de titulo et possessione ipsius ecclesie 
quoedam lis et controversia coram nobis adhuc peudest 
iudecisa" [P.P. II. f. 233], eventually however Thomas 
Kcye had to relinquish his claim to the living. 

ROBERT HOVEDEN, cl., M A. Instituted 26th 
June, 1572— ob. 1614. 

He was collated by Archbishop Parker <: per mortem 
uaturalem Clementis Parrett, clerici, ultimi incum- 
bentis ibidem, etc." [P.R. III., f. 92 b ]. lie beeame 
Warden of All Souls College on 1 2th November, 1571 
- and died on 25th March, 1614, and was buried in the 
inner chapel of All Souls College where there is a 
monument to his memory [Wood's Athcuco I., col. 
334, and Antiquities p. 291]. 

RICARDUS MOCKETT, S.T.P. Instituted 6th 
May, 1614— ob. 6th July, 1618. 

He was instituted " per mortem uaturalem Roberti 
Hoveden, S.T.P." [Abbot Reg. f. 406 a ]. He also held 
the Rectory of Monks Risborough together with that 
of Newington and became Wardeu of All Souls College, 
Oxford, on 12th April, 1614, and died the day before 
the nones of July, 1618 [Wood's Athcnoe I., col. 369]. 
Anthouy Wood's date of his death is confirmed by the 
iueidental record in a Plea Roll of the Court of First 
Fruits where it is stated that he died on the 6th July, 
1618 [Plea Roll 16 No. 22]. He was buried in All 
Souls Chapel. 

ABRAHAM MOCKETT, cl., M.A. Instituted 
13th July, 1618— ob. August, 1619. 



234 



This clerk was collated by the Archbishop "per 
mortem naturalem Ricardi Mockett, S.T.P., ultimi 
incumbentis, etc. [Abbot Reg., f. 431]. From a Plea 
Roll [1G, No. 22] Abraham Mockett's sureties were 
exonerated from the payment of viii 1 ' viii s for First 
Fruits of the Rectory by virtue of the Act of 
Parliament of 1st Eliz. , cap. iv. xxxii. by which it 
was provided that " if it happen that any incumbent 
live to the end of one whole year and a half next 
after the last avoidance of such promotion spiritual 
aud after or before the end of six months then next 
following shall fortune to die, he shall be charged and 
chargeable but only with three parts of the First 
Fruits of the said Promotion in four parts to be 
divided and with no more." [Plea Roll 16, No. 22 
in P. P.O. ; and Statutes at large, Vol. II., edit, 1770, 
p. 522]. 

M AGISTER JOHANNES PARKHURST, S.T.P. 
Instituted 18th August, 1619. 

He was admitted by the Archbishop "per mortem 
naturalem Abrahami Mocket, A.M., ultimi incumbentis, 
etc," [Abbot Reg., f. 306 b ]. On February 10th, 1616, 
he had been appointed Master of Balliol College, 
Oxford, and was also Rector of Shillingford, Berks. 



S. Spencer Pkaroe. 



REPORT 

FOR THE YEAR 

1 920. 



1G auburn : 

PRINTED by WILLIAM POTTS, 51, PARSONS STREET 

1921. 



2 



LIST OF OFFICERS. 

-**-08G~& 



Right Hon. Lord North. 

His Grace the Duke of Marlborough, K.G. 
Rev. G. E. Barnes, M.A. 

dommittw : 

Rev. C. C. Brookes, M.A. Rev. S. S. Pearce, M.A. 
Rev. W. C. Emeris, M.A. Rev. C. E. Prior, M.A. 
Rev. E. R. Massey, M.A. Rev. H. E. Salter, M.A. 

Rev. C. J. Whitehead, M.A., Acting Secretary. 

G. CijAridge Duuce, Esq., M.A., Hon. L.L.D. (St. Andrews), 
J.P., F.L.S. 

Rev. H. E. Salter, M.A., Editorial Secretary. 

F. E. Marshall, Esq., M.A. 
H. R. Best, Esq., Hon. M.A. 



lA 



LIST OF MEMBERS. 



Aplin, 0. V., Esq., Bloxhain, j 
Oxon. 

Bailey, Her. R. C. S., Hand- j 
borough Rectory, Wood- 
stock. 

Barnes, Rev. G. E., M.A., j 
Sornerton Rectory, Ban- 
bury. 

Barnett, Rev. Canon H., M.A., 
The Vicarage, Bracknell, 
Berks. 

Barnett, Lieut. -Colonel, Glymp- 

ton Park, Woodstock. 
Bellman, Rev. A. F., M.A., 

Kiddington Rectorv, Oxford 
Best, H. M., Esq., M.A., The Firs, 

Sunimertown, Oxford. 
Best, H. R., Esq., Hon. M.A., 

The Firs, George Street, 

Suininertown, Oxford. 
Bevan, , Rev. P. C, M.A., The 

Walks, Huntingdon. 
Blockley, Rev. T. T, M.A., 3, 

Northmoor Road, Oxford. 
Boniface, Rev. T. ( M.A., The 

Vicarage, Deddington. 
Bradford, Miss N. M., St. 

Ainands, Adderbury, Ban- 

burv. 

Bradford, C. C, Esq., The Rook- 
ery, Adderbury, Banbury. 

Craushaw, Surgeon - General, 
Sir A. F.,K.C.B., Ill, Ban- 
bury Road, Oxford. 

Braithwaite, W. C, Esq., Castle 
House, Banbury. 

Brookes, Rev. C. C, M.A., 
Lillington Vicarago, Leam- 
ington. 

Burnley, Rev. J. A., M.A., 
Chastleton Rectorv, Moro- 
ton-in-the-Marsh. 

Brooks, H. R. F., Es<p, 37,. High 
Street, Banbury. 

Callis.Rev. A. W., M.A., Salfonl. 
Rectorv, Chipping Norton. 

Chance, E.F., Esq., M.A., J.P.. 
Sandford Park, Steeple 
Aston, Life Member. 



Chisman, H. F. A., Esq., 10, 

Crauford Rise, Ma denhead . 

Dawkins, Mrs., Wilcote, Enstone. 

Dew, G. J., Lower Heyford, 
Banbury. 

Dickinson, J. T, Esq., Bloxham, 
Banbury. 

Druce, G. C, Esq., M.A., Hon. 
L.L.D. (St. Andrew's), J.P., 
F.L.S., Yardley Lodge, Ox- 
ford. 

Emeris, Rev. W. C, M.A., The 

Vicarage, Burford. 
Evans, Mrs. H. A., Byways, 

Yarnton, Oxon. 
Evetts, W., Esq., Tackiey Park, 

Oxford. 

Foster, Rev. F. E., B.A., Swiii- 

brook Vicarage, Buiford. 

Life Mtmber. 
Fowler, W. YV., Esq., M A., 

Kingbani, Chipping Norton. 
Fowler, Rev H. N., M.A., Bodi- 

cote Vicarage, Banbury. 
Gough, Mrs. J. H., The Lodge, 

Souklern, Banbury. 
Henuian, S., Esq, Waodstock. 
Hill, Rev. W. H. M., M.A., Oul- 

wortli Rectory, Banbury. 
Hirst, F. J., E<q.,- Bampton, 

Oxon. 

Hughes, G., Esq., 4, Lathbuiy 
Road, Oxford. 

Hunt, Rev. R. Carew, M.A., 
Albury, Tiddington. 

Jersey, Rt. Hon. the Earl of, 
Middleton Park, Bicester. 

Keyser, C. E., Esq., Alderniaatou 
Court, Reading. Hon. Mem- 
ber. 

Laws, Mrs., Manor House, South 
Newington, Banbury. 

Nadan, Falconer, Esq., M.A., 
ES.A., 94, Banbury Road, 
Oxford. 

Marlborough. His Grace the 
Duke of, K.G., Blenheim 
Palace. 



Marshall, F. E., Esq., M.A., 18, 
George Street, Oxford. 

Marshall, Edward Ralph, Esq., 
M.A., Sandford Manor, Ox- 
ford, and 69, Clifton Road, 
Rugby. 

Marshall, Mrs., 170, Banbury 
Road, Oxford. 

Martin, Rev. R. J., M.A., Mor- 
ton Pinkney Vicarage, By- 
field, Northants. 

Massey, Rev. Canon E. R., M.A., 
R.D., Marsh Gibbon Rec- 
tory, Bicester. 

May, Mrs., Fewcott House, 
Bicester. 

Miller, W. S., Esq., Bank House, 
Witney. 

North, Rt. Hon. Lord, Wroxton 

Abbey, Banbury. 
Oakeley, Major, Eynsham, Oxon. 
Oakeley, Mrs., Eynsham, Oxon. 
Ogle, B. S., Esq, J.P., Hill 

House, Steeple Aston, or 

25, Eaton Place, London, 

S.W. Life M ember. 
Oxford, The Right Rev. the 

Lord Bishop, Cuddesdon 

Palace, Wheatley, Oxford. 
Paget, Rev. C.J. , M. A. , Cassington 

Vicarage, Eynsham, Oxon. 
Parrott, Walter, Esq , Manor 

House, Woodeaton, Oxford. 
Pearce, Rev. S. S., M.A., Combe 

Vicarage, Woodstock. 
Pellatt, D., Esq., Souldern. 
Perry-Gore, Rev. G., Tackley 

Rectory. 
Pettifor, Rev. J. S., Wroxton 

Vicarage, Banbury. 
Phipps, Mrs., Hailey Manor, 

Witney. Life Member. 
Ponsonby, O, Esq., Woodleys, 

Wootton, Oxon. 
Potts, W., Esq., 51, Parson's 

Street, Banbury. 
Prior, Rev. C. E., M.A., R.D., 

Charlton Rectory, Oxford. 



Salter, Rev. H. E., M.A., The 
Manor House, Dry Sand- 
ford, Abingdon. 

Stapleton, Mrs. Bryan, Earns- 
cliffe, Parkwood Road, Bos- 
combe, Life Member. 

Sydenham, Rev. E. A., M.A., 
F.R.N.S., Wolvercote Vic- 
arage, Oxford. 

Taylor, Mrs., Rignell Hall, Bar- 
ford St. Michael, Oxford. 

Tweedie, W. E., Esq., South 
Newington, Banbury. 

Tweedie, Mrs. S., South New- 
ington, Banbury. 

White, Miss E., Ardley Fields 
Farm, Bicester. 

Whitehead, Rev. C. J., M.A., 
South Newington Vicarage, 
Banbury. 

Wheeler, Rev. H. G., Kingham 
Hill, Chipping Norton. 

White, A. A., Esq., Ardley Fields 
Farm, Bicester. 

Wilson, Rev. H. R. A., M.A., 
Taitlands, Stainforth, Set- 
tie, Yorks. 



Died : 

Moxon, Miss. 
Coggins, G., Esq. 

Resigned: 

Allfrey, Edward W., Esq., M.A., 

A.R.I.B.A. 
Baldwin, F. B. Judge, Esq. 

Owen, Rev. E. C. E., 
Owen, Mrs. 

Riddelsdell, Rev. H. J., M.A. 
Smith, Rev. A. Brooke, B.A. 









I : 








1 5 











> 

H 

U] 

U 

o 

crj 

-J 

< 

y 

o 
o 

o 
u 

< 
55 

en 
Q 

o 

X 
o 

H 



CO 



E 
£ 

to 



ra £ Q> 



P3 



r x 

— 1C "/3 



=•1 3 



cs ! 



to : >>-. 



' I " s 

3 — ' 

" .. . d) _ 





0 




1 










o 






a 







^0.2 § 

- >s, -J) 

£ 13 o .0 01 

f3 5 s 2i 
, = ° 

H H 



O a; 
« '3 



H °3 

o o 



w 

so 
P3 
< 



< 
P3 



o 

r/3 
EH 

PS 
W 
M 



ANNUAL EXCURSION. 



Tuesday, June loth, 1920, notwithstanding a 
thunderstorm, proved to be a very interesting and 
enjoyable day. The first visit was to the old house 
at Deddiugton, kindly opened to us by Mr. H. 'Long, 
with its 14th century chapel and other interesting 
details. A short time, too short a time, was spent in 
the grand old church, and then the party assembled 
for a capital lunch at the Unicorn, our good President, 
Lord North, presiding. After the annual meeting the 
motor-bus took us to Aynho Church, and from there 
to Croughton. This was the outstanding feature of the 
day- The Church has been recently and admirably 
restored, and numerous points of archaeological interest 
brought to light. We were especially interested in the 
remarkable scries of mural paintings, and greatly 
indebted to the Rector for his hospitality, and lucid 
account of this very interesting Church. Souldern 
was the next place in our tour, and we then travelled 
on to Somerton to see delightful things and be loyally 
entertained by our ever good friends the Rev. G. E. 
Barnes and Mrs. Barnes. 



THE CLERGY OF DEANERY OF CUDDESDON 
AND OF THE PECULIARS OF LANGFORD, 
THAME AND GREAT MILTON DURING 
THE SETTLEMENT OF 1559 AND AFTER- 
WARDS. 

The present instalment completes the examination 
of the " movement " among the Oxford parochial 
clergy in consequence of the Settlement of 1559, and 
contains the account of the clergy of the Rural 
Deanery of Cuddesdon and the Peculiars of Lang-ford, 
Thame and Great Milton. 

Following the method previously pursued, first is 
given an enumeration of the clergy who were " volens 
subscripsi " signatories ; then follow those conformists 
who were not, as far as we know, " volens subscripsi '' 
signatories ; lastly, the account of parishes concerning 
whose incumbents our knowledge is defective for the 
year 1559. 

It does not seem necessary to give a detailed 
account of the succession of the Higher Clergy — the 
Dean and eight Canons who constituted the chapter 
of the cathedral of Christ Church, for they are duly 
set forth in Le Neve's well known " Fasti" and the 
particulars of their lives are within the easy reach of 
anyone who will consult the pages of Anthony Wood's 
Athenoe and the History of the Antiquities of the 
Colleges and Halls of Oxford University. It will 
suffice to state here that among the members of the 
Chapter there was a more uu willingness to fall in with 
the " suscepta religio," than elsewhere in the Diocese. 
Five members of the chapter, including the Dean had 
to be deprived or perforce resigned ; the other four 
Canons proved conformists. The recalcitrants 



243 



were Dr. Richard Martial, S.T.P., Dean ; Dr. William 
Tresham, S T.P. (2nd stall);; Dr. Alexander Belsyre, 
S.T.P, (4th stall) ; Dr. William Chedsev, S.T.P. (l5rh 
stall) ; Dr. Richard Smyth, S.T.P. (8th stall). The 
four conforming Canons were Dr. Richard Breweroe, 
S.T.P. (1st stall) ; Thomas Day, LL.B. (3rd stall) ; 
Henrv Siddell, M.A. (5th stall), and Thomas Kent, 
M.A/(7th stall). 

The abbreviations employed : — D.R.=Diocesan 
Register ; D.R.M.=Diocesan Register Micellanea, 
1573— 1636 ; P.R=Parker Register ; G.R. =Grindall 
Register; W.R.=Whitgift Register; Par.R.=Parish 
Register; O.C.C.=Oxon Clergy Certificate, 1593, 
printed in our Annual Report for 1913; O.W.=Os- 
fordshire Provincial Wills and Administrations ; 
P.C.C.=Perogative Court of Canterbury AVills at 
Somerset House, London. 



244 



THE RURAL DEANERY OF CUDDESDON. 

VOLENS SCBSCRIPSI SIGNATORIES. 
WATERSTOCK. 

1. BREWERNE. THOMAS, clericus, S.T.P., 
Rector of Waterstock, 12th August. 1559 — ob. 
November, 1561. 

The preceding Rector, the well known Richard 
Brewerne, S.T.P., who was probably his brother, 
had been incumbent from 12th November, 1551, 
" per mortem naturalem Eustacii Green, clerici, 
ad presentationem Kenelm Digby, armigeri et 
etaliorum, etc." [D.R. I. 141] and he resigned in 
1559. Thomas Brewerne, S.T.P., was instituted 
in his place on 12th* August, 1559 " per liberam 
resignationem Ricardi Brewerne ad presenta- 
tionem Thome Cave, militis. et Elizabetke uxoris 
ejus patronorum, etc."' [D.R. I. 176]. From his 
will which is dated 8th November, 1561, and 
proved 17th November, 1561 [O.W. I. 7, f. 25] we 
learn that this priest was of Brasenose College, 
Oxford, " I will that my bookes shal be given unto 
Brasynose college where T had my education." 
" I make my brother John onely my executor." 
This brother John was, it seems, curate of Caver- 
sham chapelry in the Henley Deanery at this 
time. [See under Caversham parish in Report 
for 1918, p. 143]. 

LUDOVICUS EVANS, clericus. Instituted 
27th November, 1561 — Resigned 1573. 

He was instituted " per mortem naturalem 
Thome Brewerne, ultimi Rectoris, ad presenta- 



245 



tionein Elizabethe Cave, vidua) relictce Thome 
Cave, militis patronce-, etc." [D.R. I. 200]. He 
resigned in 1573. 

WILLI AMUS DYKE, clericus, M.A. Instituted 
3rd May, 1576 — Resigned 1576. 

After the Resignation of Lewis Evans in 1573, 
we know nothing of Church matters at Waterstock 
till 3rd May, 1576 when Magister Williamus Dyke 
was instituted, the Rectory being merely said to 
be " jam legitime vacantem " [G.R. f. 346], the 
presentation being made by the Queen. This 
clerk was however, like so many after him, incum- 
bent but for a very short time, for the Fruits of the 
Rectory were under sequestration at least for 
part of the month of August, 1576 [Ibid. f. 348]. 
On the last day of that month a new institution 
took place and the sequestration was revoked. 
The presentation of William Dyke is in the Lans- 
down M.S. 443 [f. 237] granted " ad petitionem 
et commendationem Johannis Tracye, militis, per 
lapsum temporis vacantem." 

JOHANNES TATHAM (OR TATAM) clericus, 
M.A. Instituted 30th August, 1576— ob. 1576. 

John Tatham, Fellow of Merton 1563, M.A. 1567, 
was elected in July, 1574 to the Rectorship of 
Lincoln College, which he held till his death in 
November, 1576, when he was buried in All 
Saints' Church on the 20th of the month [History 
•of Lincoln College by Andrew Clark, p. 49]. His 
admission to the Rectory of Waterstock by the 
Archbishop on the date above given when the 
church is stated to have been " legitime vacantem " 
is recorded in Grindal's Register [f. 348]. 

ANDREAS PAGENTON, clericus, M.A. In- 
stituted 12th April, 1577— ob. circa October, 1577. 

This incumbent's institution is " per mortem 



246 



nat. Johannis Tatam, clerici, ultimi incumbentis 
ibidem/' [G.R. f. 350], but he died only a few 
months after his admission. 

ROBERTUS HUGTHORP. clericus, M.A. In- 
stituted 9th November, 1577 — Resigned September 
1580. 

The name of this incumbent is variously written 
" Haigthorp," " Hagthorp,"' " Hogthorp."' His 
admission by the Archbishop is " per mortem 
naturalem Andrea? Pagenton, clerici. ultimi incum- 
bentis " [G.R. f. 351], while his resignation is 
found in the Diocesan Register, miscellanea volume 
[p. 5]. In Grindal's register [f. 241] is also an 
entry about this time : — " Waterstock Rectoria, 
sequestratio fructus ejusdem, si Johannes Ryder 
sit ineumbens, quia nou composuit pro primitiis, etc."; 
and under 10th September, 15S0, Johannes Ryder 
is entered as admitted to the Rectory of the Parish 
Church of Waterstock, but he could not have 
reached induction for there is no room for him 
at all. [Ibid. 251]. 

JOHANNES SUGDEN, clericus, M.A. In- 
stituted 4th September, 1580 — Resigned 1581. 

His institution is also in Grindal's [f. 365] "per 
liberam resignationem Roberti Haigthorpp," and 
his own resignation is recorded in the next in- 
stitution entry. 

JOHANNES STONINOUGHT, clericus, M.A. 
Instituted 15th June, 1581— ob. 1616. 

The institution is " per liberam resignationem 
Johannis Sugden, clerici, ultimi vicarii ' : [G.R. f. 
370]. The certificate of the Oxon clergy in 1503 
states that he was instituted on " 5th Junii. 1581," 
but the date in the Archiepiscopal Register is the 
more likely to be correctly given. [Report for 
1913]. 



247 



CAROLUS CROOKE, clericus, M.A. Instituted 
22nd June, 1616— Resigned 1616. 

His institution is " per mortem naturalem 
Williami Stoninought, clerici, ultimi incumbentis 
ad presentationem Georgii Croke armigeri, veri 
et indubitati, patroni " [D.R. II. f. 72]. He 
compounded for the First Fruits of Waterstock 
Rectorv 20th September ] 4 Jacobi [composition 
Booke, III. I.] 

MOSES BADELL, clericus. Instituted 7th 
December, 1616— ob. August, 1618. 

The incumbent's institution was " per liberam 
resignationem Caroli Crooke, ultimi Rectoris ad 
presentationem Georgii Crooke, armigeri " [D.R. 
II. f. 72]. In the Calendar of Oxon Prov. Wills 
and administrations, under reference series "II. 
vol. 2. f. 386 is noted £i a deed of gift " on his 
death, 9th August, 1618, but I failed to find it in 
this particular volume which contains wills of the 
years 1678 — 1686 ; it is probable that it is to be 
found in vol. 5 of the same series. 

HENRICUS CROKE, clericus. Instituted 
September, 1618. 

The mandate of George Archbishop of Canter- 
bury for the induction of this incumbent into 
Waterstock Rectory and received by the Arch- 
deacon of Oxford bears date 22nd September, 
1618. [D.R. II. f. 84]. He is still Rector in the 
Archdeacon's visitations of 25th November, 1635, 
and 8th May, 1641. 

HASELEY. 

2. THOMAS COVENEY, clericus, M.D. Rec- 
tor of Haseley, 23rd December, 1558 — Resigned 
27th April, 1560. 



248 



Under the Parish of Bletcliington in the Bicester 
Deanery [Report for 1914: pp. 207-8] we have 
already noted Dr. Coveney's incumbency of that 
parish from 14th August, 1559 till his death in 
January, 157?, where he had succeeded on the 
death of William Denys or Denyson, the late 
Provost of Queen's College, Oxford, on the pre- 
sentation of Dorothee Poore. relict of Vincentius 
Poore, ££ armiger : ' [D.R. 1. 199]. He was also 
President of Magdalen Hall. 4th April, 1553 : 
President of Magdalen College, 1558. but deprived 
of this Headship by Dr. Robert Home, the Visitor 
and Bishop of Winchester, on 25th September, 
1560. Although Dr. Coveney did not come up to 
Dr. Home's Puritan standard, we gather from the 
Bishop of Winchester's letter to Sir William Cecil 
that other matters concerning the governance of 
the College contributed to his enforced removal, 
and we noticed that Archbishop Parker did not 
remove him from the Bletcliington benefice, which 
he held till his death, as is evidenced by wills 
which he witnessed as " parson " and also by his 
own will dated 12th June, 1570 and proved Feb- 
ruary, 157? [O.W. I. 7. f. 220 ; P.C.C wills- 
Holney]. His institution to Haseley is " per 
mortem naturalem Johannis Robyus, S.T.P.," who 
died 25th August, 1558, having become Rector 
29th January, 155fj on the presentation of John 
Oglethorpe, gent, patron, " ratione donationis et 
concessionis advocationis per Decanum et Capit- 
ulum libere capelle Regis Beate marie virginii et 
Sancti Georgii Martyrisl Windsor " | D.R, T. I'. 188]. 
Two pages earlier, the same Register records the 
institution of Johannes Brown clericus S.T.B. to 
the Rectory of Haseley on the presentation 
" Johannis Boxall clerici, Decani libere capelle 



249 



Regie Sancti Georgii, Windsor " on 19th Sep- 
tember, 1558. [Ibid. I. 186] ; but this never 
reached to an induction, for it is totally ignored 
in Thomas Coveney's admission entry, which 
plainly states he succeeded on the decease of Canon 
John Robyns. Dr. Coveney's resignation is duly 
recorded in the Dioc. Register [Ibid. I. 203]. 

JOHN APPLETON, clericus. Instituted 2nd 
July. 1560— Resigned 1573. 

He was formerly curate of Haseley, signing the 
certificate of Haseley Church goods required by 
the Edwardian Commissioners in 1552 [see Oxford- 
shire Record Soc, Vol. I., p. 113]. His institution 
is :: per liberam resignationem Thome Coveney, 
clerici, ultimi Pectoris ad presentationem Decani 
et capituli libere capelle Regie cle Windsore " 
[D.R. I. 203]. He compounded for his First 
Fruits on 7th February 156?. [Eccles, subsidy 
Roll-Xo. *]. John Appleton also held the Rectory 
of Mongewell, which he resigned on 26th April, 
1564 [D.R. I. 224] and was " capellanus " to Lord 
Windsor on 15th July, 1560 when the Archbishop 
granted him licence to hold 2 benefices in plurality 
[S.P. Dom. Eliz. 1570, Vol. 76]. 

VICENTIUS TUKE, clericus, M.A. Instituted 
29th November, 1573— ob. 1591 

His institution was on the last day but one of 
November, 1573 " ad presentationem Decani et 
capituli libere capelle Regie Sancti C4eorgii, Wind- 
sor." On the resignation of John Appleton, whom 
he succeeded on 8th September, 1573, John Apple- 
ton resigned the Rectory of Oddington which he 
held for a short time previously. [P.R. III. f. 56] 
Vincentius Tuke was presented to the Vicarage of 
Mentmore. Bucks in 1567 [Bucks Inductions, etc. 
in Bodlev Library f. 11] ; Vicar of Sonning. Berks, 
in 1573-74 [S.P.Dom. Eliz. Vol. C. f. 20]. 



250 



WALTERUS HAYTE, clericus. Instituted 8th 
February, 159] — Resigned before May, 1597. 

The institution is " per mortem naturalem 
Vincentii Tewke, clerici. ultimi Rectoris, ad quam 
per Abrahamu Horsemann, armigerum, et 
Paulum Horseman, filium suum, patronos ratione 
cujusdam advocationis juris patronatus ejusdem 
per Deeanum et Canonicos libere capelle Regie 
Sancti Georgii infra Castrum de Windesore, etc."' 

[W.R, IT. f. 190]. 

GEORGIUS LAWSON, clericus, B.A. Instituted 
3rd May, 1597— ob. 1597, before July. 

He was instituted to the Rectory of Great 
Haseley " per resignationem Walteri Hayte, clerici, 
ultimi Rectoris ad quam per Paulum Horseman de 
Magna Haselie patronum vigore ejusdem local- 
ionis per Decann et capitulum Sancti Georgii, 
Windsor "* [II. f. 200] and he paid his First Fruits 
on 4th May, 1597 [Eccles subsidy Roll No. g]. 

JOHANNES HARDING, clericus, S.T.P. In- 
stituted 26th July, 1597— ob. 1610. 

The institution is " per mortem naturalem 
Georgii Lawson, clerici, ultimi Rectoris ad quam 
per Edwardum Lawson, civem et fishmonger, 
London, ecclesie verum et indubitatum patronum, 
vigore cujusdem locationis per Deeanum et capit- 
ulum Sancti Georgii Windsore " [W.R. II. f. 192], 
and he had paid his First Fruits before his ad- 
mission on 28th June. 1597 (Subsidy Roll No. J*]. 
His death in 1610 we learn from the institution 
entry of his successor Carolus Sonibank, S.T.D., 
admitted on 14th November, 1610 " per mortem 
naturalem. Johannis Uardinge, S.T.P. ultimi Pec- 
toris [D.R. IT. f. 46]. 



251 



NOKE. 

3. — DANYELL JOHANNES, clericus. Rector 
of Noke 20th November, 1549— ob. 1571. 

This ** volens subscripsi " signatory became 
incumbent " per mortem naturalem William Asli- 
fylde ; clerici, ultimi Rectoris ad presentationem 
Henrici Bradshawe, armigeri," who was attorney 
general to the King [D.R. I. f. 133]. William 
Ashtield's will is dated 26th October. 1549, but not 
proved. [O.W. T. 3, f. 33] John Daniel continued 
Rector of Noke till his death in 1571 about Novem- 
ber. This is referred to in the entry of the in- 
stitution of William Davys to Oddington Rectory 
" per mortem naturalem Johannis Danyell clerici " 
in November 1571 [P.R. III. f. 53], for he had been 
Rector of Oddington since 21st January, 155S-9. 
[D.R. I. 194]. 'After John Daniel's death the 
clerical history of Noke is as follows : — 

It appears from Archbishop Parker register 
[III. 57"] under date 6th June, 1574 that the 
Fruits of the Parish Church of Noke were seques- 
trated into the hands of Ralph Hutton and Henry 
Heakes of the parish of Noke since the Arch-bishop 
had been informed that " Thomas Langley, Rector 
ecclesie parochialis de Noke predicte, sese a dicta 
ecclesia aliquandiu absentavit, nullum ibidem 
faciens personalem residenciam "' to the hurt of the 
cure of souls of the parishioners, etc. On the 
26th of June the same year was instituted Robertus 
Warland clericus to the Rectory described as 
" legitime vacantem ad presentationem Johannis 
Bradshawe " [Ibid. III. f. 57 ]. There is, as far 
as I can discover, no other reference to Thomas 
Langley the absentee clerk, so probably there was 
an interlude of neglect in this small parish between 



252 



John Daniell's death and Robert Warland's ad- 
mission. In the Oxford clerical certificate of 
1593 we learn that Robert Warland, parson of 
Noke, was " ordered 55 by the Bishoppe of Glou- 
cester in 1572 ; instituted 26° Jullii 1574 and that 
he was " tollerable ;: [Report for 1913, p. 161]. 
He was present as Rector of Noke at the Arch- 
deacon's visitation in November, 1635, and died 
the following vear, his will being dated 26th 
November. 1635, and proved 20th May, 1636 
[O.W. IT. 7, f. 226]. 

IFFLEY. 

4. — OSBORNE. WILLIAMUS, Presbyterus. 
Vicar of If flew 28th February, 155* — Resigned 
156 6 . 

The preceding incumbent Magister Philippus 
Kystyll was Vicar before 1526 [Line. Subsidy p. 256] 
but had died at the close of the year 1554 or the 
beginnine of the next vear, as is shewn in the insti- 
tution entry of the next Vicar, William Osburne 
" per mortem naturalem Magistri Philippi Kystly, 
ultimi vicarii ad presentationem Johannis Pollard, 
militis,veri et indubitati patroni dicte vicarie pro 
hac vice, ratione assignationis advocationis per Rev- 
erendum patrcm ac Dominum Robertum Oxon. 
Bpiscopum et Thomasu King, etc." [D.R. I. 166]. 
For more concerning this conformist clerk, see 
under Chipping Norton Deanery where he held 
other livings [Report for 1916, pp. 28-64]. 

JOHANNES HALL, clericus. Instituted 1st 
March, 156?— ob. 1572. 

He was instituted " ad presentationem Arturi 
Pytts de IfTley," the church being then described 
as " jam vacanteni " [D.R. I. 238]. 



253 



JOHANNES NURSE, clericus. Instituted 28th 
October, 1572— ob. 1616. 

This clerk was instituted " per mortem natura- 
lem Johannis Hall, ultimi vicarii, ad presenta- 
tionem Antonii Pitts " [P.R. III. f. 55]. In the 
Oxford Clergy certificate of 1593, the entry con- 
cerning him is " John Nurse, Vicar of Yeflley, 
' ordered ' by Richard Bushope of Gloucester, 
2° September, 1572, instituted 2S° Octobris, 1572. 
Sufficient in ability." [Report for 1913, p. 161]. 
John Nurse's death is mentioned in the institution 
entry of his successor, Johannes Wood, clericus, 
B.A. admitted " per mortem Johannis Nurse, 
clerici, ultimi vicarii," on 18th June, 1616 ; John 
Wood resigned on 12th January, 1617-18. [D.R. 
II. ff. 72, 84]. 

HOLTON. 

5. TOWNELEY, WILLIAMUS, clericus. 
Curate in charge of Holton, 1559. 

The parish of Holton, on evidences of ecclesias- 
tical subsidies and wills of parishioners, does not 
seem to have been served by instituted Rectors 
during the period from the formation of the 
Oxford Diocese till about the 18th year of Eliza- 
beth. No institutions are recorded in the Diocesan 
Register or the Lambeth Register of Archbishop 
Parker ; curates in charge appearing in all the 
wills of Holton parishioners and in Subsidv Rolls. 

SIR JOHN GRAY, styled " priest," " curate 
of Holton parochus of Halton " appears witness- 
ing several wills of Holton parishioners of which 
the latest seem to be those dated 24th July, 1558, 
and 18th August, 1558 [O.W. I., vol. 6]. He also 
on 25th March, 1558, pays to the Ecclesiastical 
Subsidy due to the Crown [Roll No. 4 3 8 ]. He is 

2 



254 



succeeded by Sir William Towneley, who was a 
" volens snbscripsi " acceptor of the Settlement, 
signing his name in the " Liber subscriptionum " 
in October, 1559. We find his name as curate of 
Holton in wills of parishioners, as a witness in one 
which is undated, but proved 29th March, 1561 
[O.W. I., 6, f. 105], and also in another dated 26th 
November, 1561. proved 14th March, 1561 [O.W. 
I., 7, f. 40]. 

SIR EDMUND BRACEGIRDLE, clericus, B.A. 

This is the curate who succeeded Sir William 
Towneley. His earliest appearance as curate is in 
a will of Holton dated 12th October, 1565, proved 
6th April, 1566, also in one dated 29th March, 1567, 
but not proved [O.W. I., 7, f. 346]. His presence 
as curate of Holton is evidenced by his payment to 
subsidy clue 1st October, 1571 [Subsidy Roll, No. 

Then in 1572 on 12th June, Sir Edmund 
Bracegirdle, B.A., was instituted to the Rectory 
of Holton " per mortem naturalem Johannis 
Wesley, clerici, ultimi inctimbentis, etc. ,; [P.R. 
III., f. 54]. This reference to an earler incumbent 
shews that we must not be too sure that there were 
no instituted clerks here in the earlier years of the 
history of the Diocese. Edmund Bracegirdle' s 
resignation is mentioned in the institution entry of 
his successor and in the Archdeacon's Visitations 
he is styled M.A. 

THOMAS GRIFFITH, clericus, M.A. Insti- 
tuted 1st April, 1579 — summer of 1584. 

This clerk was instituted " per liberam resigna- 
tionem Edmundi Bracegirdle, clerici, ad presenta- 
tionem Christoferi Browne, militis, etc." [G.R., 
f. 358]. The close of Thomas Griffth's incum- 
bency is approximately fixed by the fact that his 
successor compounded for the First Fruits of 

2a 



255 

Holton Rectory on 23rd June, 1584 [Subsidy Roll, 
No. if]. It is true that in the Archdeacon's visita- 
tion of 1582 the name of Mr. Thomas Griffith 
appears as Rector but erased, which is unexpected, 
as he certainly was Rector that year. An exami- 
nation however of these Elizabethan Visitation 
Rolls, shews that the dates have been given them 
by a modern hand and are erroneous. In the 
absence of any contemporaneous dates, internal 
evidence demonstrates that the visitation dated 
by the modern hand 1578, ought to be 1576 ; the 
one dated 1581 ought "to be 1579, and that dated 
1582 should be 1584 ; the next two are only frag- 
ments and seem to have been attached correctly 
to the years 1582 and 1583 and the last of the 
series is certainly that of 1585. Apparently for 
the purposes of the visitations which took place 
twice each year, a new roll of names was not made 
out afresh for each visitation, and the Registar 
used one and the same roll of the clergy for more 
than one visitation to save himself the labour of re- 
writing a new roll on each occasion ; hence a 
number of erasures and corrections are found and 
these add considerably to the student's perplexity. 
The earliest and latest of the series are most to be 
relied on, and without going further into the matter 
we only need to say that since the modern hand has 
wrongly dated the visitation of 1584 as belonging 
to the year 1582, we have the explanation of the 
erasure of the names of Thomas Griffith two years 
too soon. 

MAG. BARTHOLEMEUS PRICE, clericus. 
Instituted before 23rd July. 1584— ob. 1633. 

The institution of this clerk is not in the Registers, 
but he compounded for the First Fruits of Holton 
Rectory on 23rd July, 1584 [Subsidy Roll, No. g]. 



256 



There is no mention of Holton or of Foresthill 
(which he held like his two predecessors) in the 
Clerical Certificate of 1593. He died at Holton 
in 1633, the administration of his goods being- 
dated 4th May, 1633 [O.W. Act, Book " B," f. 19]^ 
His name is also found in a will of Forest Hill 
dated 14th June, 1591 ; and in a will of a Holton 
parishioner, which he witnessed on 19th November, 
1592. proved 9th December, 1592 [O.W. I., 12, 
ff. 125-6]. 

SPENCER, RICHARD. Curate of Garsington, 
1559. 

Richard Spencer was a scholar of University 
College when he was ordained subdeacon by Bishop 
Holyman, of Bristol, in Hanborough Church on 5th 
March, 15o| ; deacon 24th March, 155^ and priest 
9th April, 1558 [D.R. I., 102, 104, 106]. He 
assented to the Settlement in October, 1559, while 
serving as curate of Garsington as is clear from 
some wills of Garsington parishioners, viz., in one 
of 4th November, 1558 ; in one dated 13th April, 
1559, proved 10th April, 1560, and in one dated 
10th August, 1558, but not proved [O.W. L, 6]. 

CONFORMISTS OTHER THAN THE 
" VOLENS SUBSCRIPSI " SIGNATORIES, 

CUDDESDON. 

1.— PETER CLOWDESLEY, clericus. Vicar 
of Cuddesdon, with Whateley Chapel, 15th Octo- 
ber, 1558 — Resigned 1573. 

This Priest was admitted by the Archbishop, 
Cardinal Pole, " per mortem natural em ultimi 
incumbentis ibidem vacantem ad prescntationem 
Philippi ct Marie Auglioe Regis et Reginco, etc." 



257 



[Pole's Reg. f. 46]. The preceding incumbent, 
who died 25th August, 1558, was Johannes 
Robyns. S.T.B., who had held the Vicarage since 4th 
December, 1546 [D.R. I. 121 and Anthony Wood's 
Atheno?. I. col. 86] " per mortem naturalem 
Ricardi Stoke adpresentationem Johannis Broke, 
clerici." Peter Clowdesley, eboracensis Diocesis, 
scholar was ordained acolyte by Robert King- 
Bishop of Oxford " in sacello suo apud Thame " 
on 4th June, 1547 ; sub-deacon 16th February, 
155\ when he is described as " scholar Collegii 
Beate Marie Virginis, Winton in Oxon " ; deacon, 
9th March, 155^ ; priest 24th March, 155' ; these 
3 last grades in ordination being conferred by 
Robert King's suffragan, Bishop Ludovicus 
(Thomas) " Episcopus Salopiensis in sacello Col- 
legii Beate Marie Winton in Oxon." [D.R,. I. 50, 
71, 73, 74.] ; so that he evidently avoided ordina- 
tion under the Reformed Edwardian ordinal in 
force during 1550-53. 

RADULPHUS MARLER, clericus. Instituted 
November, 1573— ob. 1606. 

This institution is " per liberam resignationem 
ultimi incumbentis ad presentationem Elizabethe 
regine [P.R. III. f. 56 b ]. There is no mention of 
any Vicar in the certificate of the Oxford clergy 
of 1593, but against Cuddesdon we have the name 
of Johannes Cooke as curate there " ordred " by 
William Bushoppe of Chester, 10° Martii 156e," 
and he is described as ' : sufficient " [Report for 
1913, p. 161]. In the Archdeacon's Visitation Mr. 
Cooke's name appears along with Mr. Marler in 
1579 and 1584, but in 1585 John Cooke is entered 
as " Rector," but there is no mention of Mr. Marler 
as Vicar under that year. Mr. Ralph Marler' s 
death is mentioned in the institution entry of his 



258 



successor, Magister Edmundus Underbill, clericus, 
M.A., instituted on 30th August, 1606 " per mort 
naturalem Radi Marler ult. vie. per collationem 
Reverendi in Christo patris et domini Johaunis per 
missionedivina Oxon. Episcopi et indubitati 
patroni " [D.R. II. f. 21]. 

ALBURY. 

2. — ROBERTUS GREGORY, clericus. Rector 
of Albury. Before 1535 — ob. March, 156?. 

In 1526 this priest was curate of Shirburn in 
the Deanery of Aston [Rev. H. A. Salter's Subsidy 
of 1526, p. 254]. He appears as Rector of Albury 
in the Valor Ecclesiasticus of Henry VIII. The 
reference to his death is found in the institution 
entry of his successor, Rowland Clavton. [D.R. 
I. 2071. 

ROWLAND CLAYTON, clericus. Instituted 
17th March, 156?— Resigned 1579. 

This institution is " per mortem naturalem 
Roberti Gregory, clerici. ultimi Recto ris ad pre- 
sentationem Roberti Drewerye, armigeri " [D.R. 
I. f. 207]. In the Archdeacon's Visitation of 
September, 1579, his name is given as " Nicholas " 
Clavton. 

EDMUNDUS OSBORNE, clericus. Instituted 
19th June, 1579 — Resigned probably 1595. 

This institution is duly entered in Grindal's 
Register [f. 350] " per resignationem Nicholai 
Clinton, ultimi incumbentis," but neither he nor 
the parish are mentioned in the certificate of the 
Oxford clergy of 1593, but he appears in the Arch- 
deacon's Visitation Rolls of 1579 and 1585. He 
probabl v resigned in I 5!);"). 

RICARDUS WIGHTWICK (OR WHITE- 
WICK), clericus. Instituted (i.) 1st November, 
1595 ; (ii.) 5th September, 1598—? 1608. 



259 



The earlier institution of this clerk is in Whit- 
gift's Register [II. f. 196] " per resignationem 
ultimi incumbentis vacantem, utdicitur. ad quam 
per honorandum virum Henricuni Norreis, mili- 
tem, Dominum Norreis de Ricott, ipsius ecclesice 
patronum." On f. 16S, in the third volume of the 
same Register, under date, 5th September, 1598, 
is a second institution couched in exactly the 
same terms ; likewise there are two payments of 
his composition for First Fruits, the first on 30th 
July, 1595 [Subsidy Roll, No. 4,] ; the second as 
Rector of Abbere on 20th October, 1598 [Subsidy 
Roll, No. gg]; There is no mention of his successor, 
Isroel Pownall's institution in the Diocesan Regis- 
ter, though his compounding for First Fruits is 
dated 16th June, 5th Jacobi (1608) ; so probably 
Richard Wightwick's incumbency continued till 
that year. Isroel Pownell died Rector of Alburv 
about January, 1618-19 [D.R. II. f. 75 b ]. Mr. 
Richard Wightwick was Rector of Stonesfield 
1590-1593, and Rector of Carfax St. Martin, Ox- 
ford, 1580-1593. 

WOODEATON. 

3.— THOMAS GLOVER, clericus. Rector of 
Woodeaton, 3rd July, 1553 — Resigned, June, 1575 ; 
also Vicar of Elsfield, September, 1553 — ob. Nov- 
ember, 1583. 

His institution to Woodeaton is " per liberam 
resignationem Edmundi Gledhill, ad presenta- 
tionem Ricardi Taverner, armigeri " [D.R. I. 146]. 
Apparently he served at Woodeaton as curate 
previous to his institution, as his signature is 
appended to the Edwardian certificate of the 
Church goods of the parish, on 18th May, 1553 
[Oxfordshire Record Soc, Vol. I., p. 129]. From 



260 



wills of Elsfield we learn that he was in charge of 
Els field from at least September 1553, though 
there is no entry in the Diocesan Register of 
admission to Elsfield Vicarage ; but he died Vicar 
there in November, 1583, nearly eight years after 
he had resigned Woodeaton. In come depositions 
in a case before the Archdeacon's Court, on 8th 
May, 1573, Mr. Thomas Glover states that he was 
Rector of Woodeton ; ' et ubi moram traxit circiter 
xxiv. yeares, et antea apud Suldren, antea tres 
anuos, apud Whitfield, corn-Northampton per xv. 
annos, lxx. annorum etatis." [Books of attesta- 
tions in the Bodleian Library, ff. 319-20 ; ff. 
328-9] 

JOHN TAVERNER, clericus. Instituted 23rd 
June, 1575 — Deprived 1577. 

This clerk was instituted " ad presentationem 
Richardi Taverner armigeri " [Dunkin's M.S. col- 
lections at Guildhall Library No. 6089]. He com- 
pounded for his First Fruits of Woodeaton Rectory 
on October 30th, 1575 [Subsidy Roll No. |j in 
P.R.O.]. His name appears as Rector as Arch- 
deacon's Visitation of September, 1576. In the 
Lansdown MS. [443, f. 231] there is a Crown pre- 
sentation to Woodeton of a William Lawson, the 
benefice being described as vacant " per mortem 
ad presentationem et commendationem Georgii 
Penruddocke, militis " ; but there is no evidence 
that he was ever admitted, nor apparently was the 
living vacant really until July, 1577, when we 
learn that John Taverner was deprived [Addit. 
MSS. in Brit. Museum, No. 6089]. It must have 
been soon after his deprivation that John Taverner 
died at Oxford on 28th July, 1577, and was buried 
at St. Martin's Church. He was a victim of the 
Black Assizes in Oxford when an epidemic of 



261 



fever carried off 300 people in 40 clays at a libel 
trial of a bookseller named Rowland Jenks, to 
whom Taverner was confessor [Rev. H. Salter's 
Account of Woodeaton in Report for 1917, p. 110]. 

WILLILAMUS MORGAN, clericus. Instituted 
1st August, 1577— ob. 1605. 

He was instituted on the presentation of Crom- 
well Lee, Esq re. on the deprivation of John 
Taverner, clericus, the last Vicar ; the certificate 
of the Oxford clergy for 1593 tells us that William 
Morgan clericus was ordained by the Bishop of 
Gloucester in 1572 ; instituted 2nd August, 1577, 
and also that he was of sufficient ability [Report 
for 1913, p. 161]. He appears i n the Visitation of 
1579, that of 1578 not existing. The death of 
William Morgan as Rector is seen from his nun- 
cupative will dated 11th August, 1605, proved 
3rd September, 1605 [O.W. II. I. f. 122]. On the 
13th September, 1577, an Edwardus Osborne, 
clericus, had compounded for the First Fruits of 
this benefice [Subsidy Roll, No. *f], but there is 
no more of him. 

FRANCISCUS BRADSHAW, clericuc, S.T.B. 
Instituted 6th October, 1605— ob. 1635. 

His institution is " per mortem naturalem 
Williami Morgan, ultimi incumbentis ad presenta- 
tionem Henrici Fleetwood, armigeri, veri et in- 
dubitati patroni " [D.R. II. f. 19]. Further on 
[f. 22], Franciscus Bradshaw, Rector of Woodeaton, 
through his Proctor, Ambrosius Powell, B.A., 
appeared at the Registry of Oxford Diocese 
" coram venerabili viro Anthonio Blencow, etc.,*' 
on 4th October, 1606, and formally resigned the 
benefice. This is followed on 8th October, 1606 
by the issue of an intimation to the Patron, Henry 
Fleetwood, dated 6th October to present a fitting 



262 



clerk to the vacant Church " infra tempus de jure 
limitatum " and also that the tithes and rights of 
the Church of Woodeaton are sequestrated and 
committed to the churchwardens, Christopher 
Aston and Thomas Ffreeman, but evenutally after 
all the same Franciscus Bradshaw, clericus, is 
re-instituted on the presentation of Henry Fleet- 
wood " per liberam resignationem dicti Francisci 
Bradshaw, clerici, S.T.B., etc." This explains 
why he twice compounded, first on 10th December 
3rd Jacobi, and secondly on 4th January 4th 
Jacobi. He died Rector about April, 1635, his 
will being dated 12th Ocotber, 1626 and proved 
9th April, 1635 [O.W. TI. 7, f. 114]. In his will 
he specifies as follows concerning his burial : "if 
I dye and depart this Life in Magdalene Colledge, 
my will and desire is that my bodie should be 
caried from my chamber to the watersyde by the 
walkes and by boate to be caried to Kingsmill 
and I geve and bequethe to the boatmen 2s. 6d., 
and thence to be carried by my loving neighbours 
of Woodeaton into Woodeaton Church, there to 
be buried in the chancell and for their paines I 
geve and bequethe ten shillings." 

ELSFIELD. 

The succession of incumbents of Elsfield after 
Thomas Glover's death in November, 1582 as 
appears from his will which is dated 9th Novem- 
ber, 1582, proved November, 1582 [O.W. I. 10. f. 
140] is as follows during the remainder of the 
reign : — 

MAGISTER THOMAS GRIFFITH, clericus. 
Instituted 27th November, 1582—1589. 

The institution of this clerk is " per mortem 
naturalem Thome Glover, ad presentationem 



263 



Georgii Pudsey, armigeri " [G.R. f. 370]. The 
Archdeacon's Visitations of 1583 and 1584 are 
wanting in respect of Elsfield, but in that of 1585, 
Thomas Griffith's name appears, and he probablv 
continued till ] 589 when the next appointment was 
made. 

WILLIAM TOMKINS, clericus, B.A. Instituted 
18th April, 1589—1591. 

This clerk was instituted on the presentation of 
George Pudsey, Esq., the Rectory being stated to 
be " legitime vacantem," but there is no mention 
of Thomas Griffith, or of the closing of his incum- 
bency. [W.R. I. f. 305]. In view of the next 
presentation, William Tomkins' incumbency was 
but for a short time as it had ended before May, 
1591. 

MAGISTER LITDOVICUS PHILIPS, clericus, 
M.A. Instituted 21st May, 1591 —Resigned 159^ 

As there is an unfortunate hiatus at this date 
in the Lambeth Register, it is a satisfaction that 
the certificate of the Oxford clergy of 1593 pie- 
serves for us the date of this institution : — Mr. 
Philips, Vicar of Ellisfylde : instituted 21° Maii, 
1591." [Report for 1913, p. 152]. 

EDWARDUS BELFYLDE, clericus, S.T.B. 
Instituted 1st March, 1591 — Resigned 1597. 

The institution is " per liberam resignationem 
Ludovici Phillips, clerici, ultimi incumbentis, ad 
quam per Georgium Pudsey armigerum de Ellis- 
fylde patronum, etc." [W.R. II. f. 197]. 

HENRICUS WYSE, clericus. Instituted 3rd 
November, 1597—1618. 

This institution is on the free and spontaneous 
resignation of Edward Bellfield, the last Vicar 
" ad presentationem Georgii Pudsey, armigeri, 
patroni, etc." [W. R. II. f. 200]. He apparently 



264 



continued Vicar till 1618, when William Cooper, 
clericus, B.A. was inducted " in possessionem 
vicarie ecclesieque parochialis de Ellisfylde " 18th 
September, 1618 by mnadate of the Archbishop, 
but there is no actual record of Mr. William 
Cooper's previous institution nor of the cause of 
Henrv Wyse's ending his incumbency. [D.R. II. 
f. 85]. 

GAKSINGTOX. 

4.— RICARDUS HAY WARD, clericus, M.A. 
Rector of Garsington, 3rd May, 1557 — Resigned 
12th March, 156|. 

This incumbent had been ordained acolyte? 
16th February, 155?; sub-deacon, 16th February, 
155\; deacon, 9th March, 155?; priest. 24th 
March, 155f. [D.R. I. 71, 75]; elected Fellow of 
Corpus Christi College, Oxford, 23rd May, 1545 
[0. U.R.I, p. 208]. His predecessors at Garsington 
were Magister Rowlandus Messenger, Rector pre- 
vious to 1526 [Salter's Subsidy, p. 25] till he 
resigned in 154a; next came Magister Johannes 
Rambridge, S.T.P., instituted 19th January, 15^; 
per liberam resignationem Rowlandi Messengere, 
clerici, ad presentationem Johannis Gwyneth, 
perpetui vicarii de Lewton, Dioc. Line, etc." 
[D.R. I. 120], and on his resignation in 1557, Mr. 
Richard Hayward was instituted as above " ad 
presentationem Philippi et Marie Regis et Reginse 
per liberam resignationem Magistri Johannis Ram- 
bridge," [D.R. I. 174], and his resignation was 
effected on 12th March, 156| [Ibid. I. 219]. 

ARTURUS YELDART, clericus, S.T.13. In- 
stituted 8th September, 1563 — ob. 1st February, 
159 B 8 . 



265 



His institution is in the Dioc. Register [I. 219] 
" per liberam resignationem Eicardi Hayward, 
ultimi incumbentis, ad presentationem Roberti 
Bellamye patroni prohacvice, ratione advocationis 
sibi et aliis per Presidentem et Scolares Collegii 
Sancti Trinitatis, Oxon, concesse, etc." He was 
also incumbent of Waltham Magna, Essex, in 
157 j , and figured largely in Oxford Diocesan 
business as official Principal and Commissary of 
Archbishop Parker besides being President of 
Trinity College, Oxford, from 26th September, 
1556 till his death on the eve of the Purification, 
159g [Anthony Wood ; Hist, and Antiquities of 
Univ. Oxford, p. 522]. 

RADOLPHUS KETTELL, S.T.P, Presbyterus. 
Instituted 1st March, 159^— ob. 1643. 

This institution is " per mortem naturalem 
Arturi Yeldardi, ultimi Rectoris ad quam per 
Presidentem et socios et scholares Collegii Sancti 
et undivisce Trinitatis in Universitate Oxon veros 
et indubitatos patronos " [W.R. III. f. 169]. He 
was present ~o Rector at the Visitations of Novem 
ber, 1635, and April, 1641, and remained Rector 
until his death towards the end of July, 1643, and 
in August following Dr. Hannibal Potter, the next 
President of Trinity College, was instituted in his 
place. [Anthony Woods Hist, and Antiquities of 
Oxford Univ., p. 523]. 

WATERPEREY. 

5. — ROGERUS MALKIN, clericus. Vicar of 
Waterperry — Before 1552 — 1560. 

This priest signs his name as Vicar to the 
Edwardian certificate of Church goods on 17th 
May, 1553 [Oxfordshire Record Soc, Vol. I., p. 



266 



126], and we find his name also as witnessing a 
number of wills of Waterperry parishioners dated 
as follows : — May, 1552 ; 2nd August, 1557 ; 
23rd September, 1557 ; and 9th December, 1557 
[O.W. T. 5, ff. 102, 105, 106], also others dated 16th 
May, 1560 ; 10th June, 1560 [Ibid I. 6], but there 
is no actual record of his institution, nor of the 
time or manner of the close of his incumbency in the 
Diocesan Register. The evidence is certainly not 
conclusive as to Roger Malkin's conformity, but 
until information to the contrary is brought to 
light, it seems justifiable to number him among the 
conformists other than the volens subscripsi 
signatories. 

'MILO FELLOWES, clericus. Instituted 12th 
March 155jj — Resigned 2nd December, 1561. 

This clerk's institution contains no mention of 
his predecessor, but is " ad presentationem Thome 
Lane de Oxon, patroni pro hac vice " [D.R. I. 
201]. His resignation is recorded on 2nd Decem- 
ber, 1561 [Ibid. I. f. 205]. 

JOHANNES WRIGHT, clericus, M.A. In- 
stituted 14th December, 1561 — Resigned 156^. 

This institution is " per liberam resignationem 
Milonis Fellowes, clerici, ad presentationem Vin- 
centii Curston(- -Curzon) de Waterperry, patroni " 
[D.R. I. 212]. 

THOMAS BAILEY, clericus. Instituted 6th 
February, 1561— 1607. 

He was instituted " per liberam resignationem 
Magistri Johannis Wright, ultimi vicarii ibidem ad 
presentationem Vincentii Curzon, generosi " [D.R. 
I. 240]. The certificate of the Oxford clergy of 
1593 states that Thomas Bailey, Vicar of Water- 
perry, was ' 'ordred " by Edmund Busshope of 
London, 28th October, 1561 ; instituted, 7th Feb- 



267 



ruary 156' ; and that he was " sufficient " [Report 
for 1913, p. 161]. He probably continued incum- 
bent till the institution of Thomas Thackwell, 
clericus, B.A., 16th February, 160J, when the 
Vicarage is merely described as vacant, and King 
James presented. [D.R. II. f. 27.] 

NEWNHAM COURTNEY. 

6. — JAMES POLLARD, clericus, M.A. Rector 
of Newnham Courtney. Before 1535 — ob. Decem- 
ber, 1559. 

This clerk was incumbent here before the forma- 
tion of the Oxford Diocese, his name as Rector 
being found in the Valor Ecclesiasticus of 1535, 
and he continued till he died in December, 1559. 
The administration of the goods of James Pollard, 
Rector of Newnham Corutney, was granted on 
19th December, 1559. [O.W. I. 6, f. 274], and his 
death is also mentioned in the institution of his 
successor on 22nd March., 15^ [D.R. I. 194]. He 
was also Vicar of Marsh Bald on with Toot Baldon 
from before 1535 till his resignation on 16th Janu- 
ary, 15$ [D.R. I. 134] ; Vicar of Steeple Barton 
from 1551, 11th July, till 1554 [D.R. I. 140 andl60] 
and Vicar of Dunstew in the Woodstock Deanery 
from 29th June, 1554, till he resigned on 20th 
July, 1557 [D.R. I. 155 and 176]. 

JOHN SMITH, clericus. Instituted 22nd 
March 15$— Resigned 1581. 

This institution is " per mortem naturalem 
Magistri Jacobi Pollard, ad presentationem Marie 
Domine Pollard, vidue, etc.'' [D.R. I. 194], and 
his resignation on 15th September, 1581 is recorded 
in the Diocesan Register [Vol. Miscellanea, p. 5]. 



268 



MAGISTER MI OH. EL VAUGHAN, clericus, 
M.A. Instituted 27th November, 1581 — Resigned 
1581]. 

The institution is per liberam resignationem 
Johannis Smyth, clerici ad presentationem Thome 
Morrice de Newnham Courtney armigeri " [G.R. 
f. 372]. He however resigned after a very short 
incumbency the same year, for there is a seques- 
tration of the Fruits of the Church of Newnham 
Courtney, " eo quod per resignationem dicti 
Michelis Vaughan vacua existit et Reetori idoneo 
destituta " [Ibid. f. 373]. 

RICARDUS JONES, clericus, M.A. Instituted 
12th July, 1582— ob. 1611. 

He was instituted on the above date " per 
liberam resignationem Michrelis Vaughan, ultimi 
Rectoris " [G.R, f. 374]. In the Oxford clergy 
certificate of 1593 " Mr. Jones parson of Newnham 
Courtney : ' is stated "to have been " ordered " by 
Hugh (Curwen) Bushoppe of Oxon, 5th August, 
156S, and instituted 12th July, 1582. [Report for 
1913, p. 152]. His will is undated, but proved 
12th October, 1611. [O.W. II. 2. f. 197] and the 
institution entrv of his successor, Thomas Wyat, 
S.T.B., on 14th*0ctober, 1611 [D.R. II. f. 52] also 
contains the reference to this death. 

CTJLHAM. 

7.— WILLIAM SIMPKINS, clericus. Curate 
in charge of Culham, 1559. 

John Milton, alias Benewell, the previous Vicar 
of this parish, died about the end of October or 
the beginning of November, 1558, as is to be 
inferred from the administration of his goods, etc., 
granted to Robert Pownder, the Vicar of Sutton, 



269 



nr. Abingdon, Berks, on 4th November, 1558 
[O.W. I. 6. 178]. If it were not for subsequent 
wills we should be without information as to what 
happened at Culham within the next few years. 
There is no institution entry of any Vicar to 
Culham in the Diocesan Register, but some wills 
of Culham parishioners afford evidence that Wil- 
liam Simpkins was clerke in charge after, perhaps 
soon after, Mr. Milton alias Benewell's decease, — 
at any rate he witnessed a will dated 24th March, 
15eo, proved July. 1560, and another dated 16th 
May, 1560, proved 10th August, 1560 [O.W. I. 6. 
f. 346]. He may have continued till the begin- 
ning of 1564, when a new Vicar was instituted on 
the 24th January, 156^ [D.R. I. 221]. 

RICHARDUS MADOX, clericus. Instituted 
24th January, 156^ob. 16g. 

This institution is without any mention of the 
cause of voidance, and merely states the benefice 
to be " legitime vacantem," and the presentation 
to be made by William Hull " generosi " [D. R. I. 
221]. In the Certificate of the Oxon Clergy of 
1593 the entry runs, " Mr. Ryce Maddox, Vicar of 
Culnham ; instituted 23° (sic) January, 1563 
[Report for 1913, p. 151]. After a long incum- 
bency his death is found mentioned in the in- 
stitution entry of his successor, Williamus Prowse, 
clericus, 12th February, 1 6^2 [D-K II. f. 148] who 
remained till after 1641. 

STANTON ST. JOHN. 

8. — MAGISTER THOMAS WHITE, LD. Rec- 
tor of Stanton St. John, 10th September, 1554— 
Resigned September, 1576. 

Dr. White who was warden of New College, 
Oxford, 1553-1573, Archdeacon of Berks, 1557— 

3 



270 



June, 1588, as well as Chancellor and Canon of the 
Cathedral Church of Salisbury, 1571 — ob. June, 
1588, was instituted Hector of Stanton St. John 
" per deprivationem Johannis Longlande, ad pre- 
sentationem Custodis et Sociorum Collegii Beate 
Marie Virginis, Winton in Oxon " [D.R. I. 158]. 
For other facts concerning this Doctor's ordination 
in Queen Mary's reign, and his other preferments, 
see under Swinbrook Rectory, where he was 
admitted in 1571, and continued till his death 
[Report for 1913, p. 37]. He held Stanton St. 
John till his resignation in September, 1576, as is 
mentioned in the institution entry of his successor 
[G.R. f. 348]. 

MAKTINUS CULPEPPER, clericas, M.D. In- 
stituted 27th November, 1576—? 1599. 

His institution is " per liberam resignationem 
Thome White, L.LD. ; ultimi Rectoris " [G.R. 
f. 348], probably on his own presentation, he having 
been elected Warden of New College after the 
resignation of Dr. White, on 17th October, 1573. 
He also became Dean of Chichester in 1577, and 
Archdeacon of Berks in 1588. The Certificate of 
the Oxon Clergy of 1593 seems to be in error as to 
the date of this clerk's institution to Stanton 
Harcourt Rectory ; the entry runs, il Dr. Cul- 
pepper, parson of Stanton St. John, " ordred by 
the Busshoppe of Sarum, 10th November, 1574 ; 
instituted 1° Maii, 1574." The error of this date 
appears evident from the fact that Dr. Culpepper 
compounded for his First Fruits on 27th December, 
1576 [Eccles. ^Subsidy Roll, No. ft]. He resigned 
the wardenship in 1599, but died in 1605 [Le Neves 
Fasti] ; but whether he kept the Rectory of 
Stanton till he vacated it by his death, or resigned 
it at the same time as the wardenship is not clear. 

3a 



271 



GEORGIUS RYVES, S.T.P. Instituted pro- 
bably in 1599— Resigned 1608. 

There is no entry of this incumbent's institution 
to Stanton St. John in the Whitgift Register, 
though it is probably that it synchronized with his 
election to the wardenship of New College on 21st 
or 22nd December, 1599. 

CAROLUS RYVES, clericus, S.T.D. Instituted 
26th July, 1608— ob. 1611. 

This clerk was instituted, as the Diocesan 
Register shows, on the free resignation of " Georgii 
Ryves, ultimi Rectoris et incumbentis ad pre- 
sentationem custodis et scholarium Collegii Sctce 
Marie, Winton in Oxon, vulgariter nuncupati St. 
Mary Colledge of Winchester in Oxford " [D.R, 
II. f. 30]. He compounded on 9th August, 1608. 

GEORGIUS RYVES, S.T.D. Instituted 6th 
April, 1611 — ob. 1613. 

This earlier incumbent, Georgius Ryves, clericus, 
S.T.D., was again presented by the wardens and 
scholars (as above) '* per mortem naturalem Caroli 
Ryves, clericus, S.T.D. " ; and on f. 50 in the 
same Register, on 16th July, 1611, " Reverendus 
pater Dominus Johannes Oxon Episcopus contulit 
Rectoriam Ecclesie parochialis de Stanton Siti 
Johannis venerabili viro Georgio Reeves, S.T.P. 
de sua presentatione spectante per lapsum tem- 
poris semestris." Dr. George Ryves died on 30th 
May, 1613, and was buried " as I conceive (says 
Anthony Wood) in the chapel," but in a note on 
the same page he says George Ryves was buried 
at Hornchurch, in Essex, without any memorial 
(Willis M.S.) [Anthony Wood's Hist, and Antiq. 
of Univ. Oxford. Edit. 1786, p. 189]. 

SIR JOHN FOXLEY, clericus. Curate of 
Stanton St. John, 1557 — August, 1564, 



272 



He was ordained by John Holyman, Bishop of 
Bristol, in his Rectorial Church of Hanborough, 
acolyte, 19th December, 1556 ; sub-deacon, 3rd 
April, 1557 ; deacon, 27th April, 1557 ; priest, 
12th June, 1557. [D.R, I.]. For the next five 
years as we learn from some wills of Stanton St. 
John parishioners, and more particularly from his 
own depositions before the Archdeacon's Court 
in a case of tithes dated 28th September, 1581, 
at which time he was Vicar of Beckley, he had 
been curate of Stanton St. John. The case in 
question involved statements of evidence as to 
the boundaries of the parishes of Stanton and 
Woodperry and Mr. Foxley among other inter- 
esting parochial recollections of the time toward 
the end of Queen Mary's reign deposed that 
" being formerly curate of Stanton by the space 
of v. years dyd goe with their perambulations 
about xxiiii. yeares agce " — the 24 years counting 
back from the 28th September, 1581, the date 
of his depositions carries us back to the year 1557 
— the year of his ordination and when he became 
curate to Dr. Thomas Whyte, the much beneficed 
Rector of Stanton St. John [Book of Depositions, 
etc., Archdcnry Documents in Bodleian Library]. 
On 26th August, 1564, John Foxley was admitted 
Vicar of Beckley " ad presentationem Johannis 
Brooke," no cause of voidance however being 
specified. [D.R. I. 225], and he remained incumbent 
there till his death in the autumn of 1602 [W.R. 
III. f. 177]. 



PARISHES CONCERNING WHICH OUR IN- 
FORMATION IS MORE OR LESS 
DEFECTIVE. 

BECKLEY. 

1. — BECKLEY VICARAGE. 

The advowson of this church, formerly appro- 
priated to Studley Priory, at the dissolution was 
surrendered into the hands of Henry VIII., who 
granted it to John Croke, Esqre. by Letters 
Patent, 31 Henry VIII. The enumeration of the 
incumbents is complete except for one unfortunate 
gap for seven years, 1557 — 1564, which leaves us 
in the dark as to what happened at the time of 
the Settlement year. 

Thoma-s Hancks, clericus, admitted Vicar on 
the 9th January, 155^ — the same day that John 
Horwood, his predecessor, resigned — having been 
presented by Johannes Crooke, armiger, patron 
[D.R. I. 163], but he died in January, 1557, his 
will being dated 2nd February, 155;, and proved 
9th January, 1557-8 [O.W. I. 4, 165]. Next suc- 
ceeded Johannes Blowre, Presbyterus, on 25th 
April, 1558 [D.R. I. 174] " per mortem naturalem 
domine Thome Hancks, clerici, ad presentationem 
Johannis Croke, armigeri." He resigned the 
benefice on 31st September, 1558 [D.R. I. 175] and 
went to Pen Vicarage, Bucks, where he was 
instituted on 20th January, 155^ ad presenta- 
tionem Davidis Pen et Sibille, uxoris ejus per 
mortem naturalem Thome King, ultimi incum- 
bentis, etc. [Book of Inductions, etc., Bucks, in 
Bodl. Library, f. 6]. 



274 



Then ensues the seven years of silence from 
September, 1557, till the end of August, 1564 ; 
Dunkin says in his collections for the History and 
Antiquities for Oxfordshire in the Guildhall Library 
that John Blowre resigned the Vicarage of Beckley 
to John Joyner a former Vicar (a mistake I suppose 
for John Horwood), but there is no evidence of 
what he states. 

JOHANNES FOXLEY, clericus. Instituted 
26th August, 1564— ob. 1602. 

He was formerly curate of Stanton St. John 
from 1557 till his institution here on the presenta- 
tion of John Brooke, but his institution says 
nothing of any immediately preceding Vicar, nor 
of the cause of the voidance. [D.R. I. 225]. John 
Foxley was ordained by John Holyman, Bishop 
of Bristol, in his Church of Hanborough, acolyte, 
19th December, 1556 ; sub-deacon, 3rd April, 
1557 ; deacon, 27th April, 1557 ; priest, 12th 
June, 1557 [D.R. I. ff. 97-100], eventually he died 
Vicar of Beckley in 1602. [W.K. III. f. 177]. 

THOMAS BLADES, clericus. Instituted 27th 
October, 1602—1618-19. 

The institution is in Wkitgift's Register [III. 
f. 177] " per mortem naturalem Johannis Ffoxley, 
clerici, M.A., ultimi vicarii, ad quam per Edmundi 
Shillingford, alias Izard, de Beckley, generosi, 
ipsius ecclesice veri et indubitati patroni, etc." 
Whether he died or resigned we do not find, but 
his incumbency closed in 1618, for the Diocesan 
Register [IJ. f. 114] records the mandate of the 
Archbishop for the induction of Peter Norcot into 
the Vicarage of Beckley as received by the Arch- 
deacon of Oxford bearing the date 18th January, 
16$, and this latter clerk continued till his death 
in 1637 [D.R, II. f. 126]. 



275 



COWLEY. 

2. — The succession of clergy in this cure is but 
imperfectly known. 

MAGISTER SIDDELL, vicar or curate. 

As parson of this parish and sub-dean of Christ 
Church he signs the Edwardian certificate of the 
Cowley Church goods on 17th May, 1553. [Oxford- 
shire Rec. Soc, Vol. I., p. 129]. How long Mr. 
Siddell continued in charge of Cowley we do not 
know, but he is no doubt the same Henry Siddall 
or Sydell, M.A., who was the occupant of the fifth 
stall among the Prebendaries or Canons of Christ 
Church Cathedral, admitted in 1547 and continu- 
ing there till his death, 2nd May, 1572. He was 
buried in the cathedral. In November, 1559, we 
find him signing his assent to the Settlement at 
London ; his signature " Henricus Suddall," occurs 
in the supplementary list of " volens subscripsi 55 . 
conformists, in company with Walter Wryght, the 
Archdeacon, and Thomas Barnard, a fellow Canon 
of Christ Church ; whether he was then still in 
charge of Cowley we do not know. 

DOMINUS EDMUNDUS TANNER, curate. 
1558. 

This priest pays the ecclesiastical subsidy due 
on 25th March, 1558, as curate of Cowlev. [Subsidv 
Roll, No.]?. 

SIR RICARDUS WYNE, clerk. 1561. 

This clerk, though he is not styled actually 
curate, witnesses a will of a Cowley parishioner 
dated 8th April, 1561, and proved 14th Februarv, 
156£. [O.W, I. 7, f. 308]. 

DOMINUS HILARIUS PHISWICKE, curate. 
1576. 



276 



He appears at the Archdeacon's Visitation of 
September, 1576, as curate here, but in July, 1577, 
he was instituted Vicar of South Stoke. 

MAGISTER JOHANNES BROWNE, curate. 
15S4. 

He is curate in the Archdeacon's Visitation of 
April, 1584. 

MR. WRIGHT, curate. 1593. 

The certificate of the Oxford clergy of 1593 
gives us the entry : — Mr. Wright, curate of Cowley, 
" ordered " by William Busshoppe of Coventry 
and Litchfield, 4th Aprilis, 1582. [Report for 
1913, p. 151]. 

FORESTHILL. 

3. — There is very little to be gleaned of the 
priests serving this parish at the beginning of 
Elizabeth's reign. ■ 

SIR JOHN ASHE, curate, 1549. 

He appears in an undated will of a Foresthill 
parishioner, which was, however, proved on 6th 
August, 1549. [O.W. I. 4], 

SIR EDMUND BRACEGIRDLE, curate. 1564 
—1579. 

The earliest mention of this clerk is preserved in 
a will of Foresthill, dated 16th October, and proved 
23rd November, 1564 [O.W. I. 7, f. 133]. He 
occurs in the Archdeacon's Visitations of 1576 
and 1579, being at the same time incumbent of 
Holton, so that he was serving Foresthill before 
1572, when he was admitted to Holton, and he 
continued in charge of both parishes until his 
resignation of the same in 1579. 

MAGISTER THOMAS GRIFFITH, curate. 
Probably from the close of 1579 — April, 1584. 



277 



This priest likewise seems to have served Forest- 
hill in conjunction with the Rectory of Holton 
from the close of 1579 till 1584, judging from the 
evidence of the visitations, though those of 1580- 
1583 are missing. Mr. Thomas Griffith was also 
instituted to the Vicarage of Elsfield on 27th 
November, 1582 [G.R. f. 370]. 

MAGISTER BARTHOLEMEUS PRICE, curate 
1584— ob. 1633. 

He appears in several wills both of Foresthill 
and Holton, holding both cures together, till his 
death in 1633 [O.W. Act. Book " B " f. 19]. There 
is no mention of Forest Hill or of Holton in the 
Oxford clerical certificate of 1593 [Report for 1913]. 

, HEADINGTON. 

4. — The enumeration of the clergy here is, so far 
as we have traced them, as follows : — 

SIR THOMAS JONES, curate. 1550. 

His name as curate of Headington is in a will 
of a parishioner, dated 1st July, 1550, proved 20th 
April, 1551 [O.W. I. III., f. 42]. 

SIR HUGH JEVANS (OR GERANTS). 1553. 

The clerk's name is appended to the Certificate 
of Church goods dated 17th May, 1553 [Oxfordshire 
Record Soc, Vol. I., p. 125]. 

SIR WALTER FFORTE (OR FORTNUM). 
curate. 155* — 1558. 

On 4th March, 155 he witnesses a will of Head- 
ington as curate [O.W. I. 4, f. ]. On 25th March, 
1558, he pays an ecclesiastical subsidy due at that 
date [Subsidy Roll No. 4 3 s ] and also on 24th July, 
1558 as priest of Headington, in company with Sir 
John Gray, parochus of Holton, witnesses a will 
of a Holton parishioner, as also another will of 



278 



Holton, again in conjunction with Sir John Gray, 
priest, on 4th March, 155^ [O.W. I. 6]. 

MAGISTBR RICARDUS DYCKE, curate. 

In the Archdeacon's Visitation of September, 
1576, this clerk's name as curate appears, but it is 
scored through and that of Mr. William Smith 
substituted in its place, implying that Mr. Richard 
Dykes's charge of the parish had ceased by that 
date ; it would seem that Mr. Dycke had trans- 
ferred himself to Marstori, where he appears as 
curate from 1576-1585. 

MAGISTER WILLIAMUS SMITH, curate. 
1576—1578. 

His name appears as curate in the Visitation of 
September, 1576 ; in that of 1579 it is erased and 
that of Mr. Jasper Parker substituted. # 

MAGISTER EDMUNDUS LOWE, curate. 1584 
and 1585. 

This curate is entered as such in the visitations 
of 1584 and 1585. 

HORSPATH. 

5. — The following list of priests, which is very 
meagre, represents our knowledge of the Horspath 
clergy during the reign of Elizabeth. 

MAGISTER RICARDUS STANCLIFFE, curate 
September, 1576. 

His name is found in the Archdeacon's Visitation 
of September, 1576. 

DOMINUS STEPHANUS SCOTFORD, curate. 
1579—1583. 

The clerk occurs in the visitation of 1579 and 
in that of 1584, but in the latter year his name has 
been scored through and that of Dominus Thomas 
Elye substituted. 



279 



SIR THOMAS ELYE, curate. 1584. 

Besides his name appearing in the Visitation of 
1584 as the successor of Stephen Scotford, there 
is a record of him in the Acta of the Archdeacon's 
Court on 4th September, 1584, that he states 
" that upon Sundayes and holie dayes he saith 
service and otherwise he doth not." [Oxon Arch- 
dcnrv. Paper. Acta C. 7. f. 74]. 

MR. LAURENCE HUMFREY, S.T.B., curate. 

He is curate of Horspath in the Visitation of 
1585. 



Reviewing then our survey of the nineteen 
parishes of the Cuddesdon Deanery, we find that 
five parishes were served in 1559 by as many 
incumbents who were " volens subscripsi " signa- 
tories, viz. : — Waterstock, Haseley, Noke, Iffley, 
and Holton. 

Nine other parishes were held by eight incum- 
bents who must, from the evidence adduced, be 
deemed to be conformists. These eight compliers 
were the incumbents of Cuddesdon, Albury, Water- 
perry, Garsington, Newnham Courtney, Stanton 
St. John, and Culham, and the clerk who served 
Woodeaton Rectory and Elsfield. It is quite 
possible that several of these eight conformists 
would be found to have been " volens subscripsi " 
signatories when they were before the earlier 
University Commission in June, 1559, but 
unfortunately the results of the University Com- 
mission have not survived. 

Concerning the five remaining parishes of Beck- 
ley, Cowley, Foresthill, Headington and Horspath 
our information is too meagre *for the year 1559 
to enable them to be classified. 



280 



In respect of the curates there is evidence that 
there were at least ten at the time of the Settle- 
ment ; at Waterstock (where the incumbent was 
probably non-resident), as was the case at Haseley 
and Noke. At Garsington, at Stanton St. John, 
and at Newnham Courtney the incumbents were 
certainly non-resident. The Rector of Woodeaton 
must have needed a curate for Elsfield, and the 
Vicar of Cuddesdon, one for Wheatley. Heading- 
ton, Foresthill, Cowley, and Horspath were all 
served by curates. Sandford-on-Thames at any 
rate during the reign of Elizabeth, was served by 
the Vicar of Ifiley, as appears from Mr. Nurse's 
name being stated to be curate there in Arch- 
deacon's Visitations, 1576-85. 

Of these curates we only know the names of 
four, viz., Sir Richard Spencer, curate at Gar- 
sington, and Sir William Towneley, curate-in- 
charge of Halton, both being " volens subscripsi " 
signatories, Sir John Foxley, who was Dr. White's 
curate at Stanton St. John from 1557 until 1564 
and subsequently became Vicar of Beckley, a con- 
formist other than a " volens subscripsi " compiler, 
as also was Sir John Appleton, who was curate 
at Haseley, afterwards becoming Rector of that 
parish. 



THE PECULIARS OF THAME, GREAT 
MILTON, AND LANGFORD. 



THE PECULIAR OF THAME. 

This peculiar and exempt jurisdiction comprised 
the. folio wing parishes, etc. : — 

Thame parish (Oxon), including the townships 
of New and Old Thame, the hamlets of Thame 
Park, Priest End, North Weston, and Moreton. 

Sydenham parish (Oxon). 

Tettsworth parish (Oxon), containing Harlots 
Ford. 

Towersey parish (in Bucks). 

The last Prebendary of Thame was George 
Heneage, S.T.P., collated to it on 19th November, 
1536 ; he surrendered it on 16th November, 1547 
to Sir John Thynne, Knt., and Robert Kelway, 
Esq. Dr. Heneage was also Dean of Lincoln 
[Le Neve's Fasti, Vol. II., p. 221]. 



282 



THAME. 

1. DOMINUS JOHANNES GALE, clericus. 
Vicar of Thame, 20th February, 155? — Resigned 
1559. 

This name is new and not recorded by Dr. Lee 
in his list of the Vicars in his History of Thame, 
pp. 145-146. It appears that he was instituted 
to the perpetual Vicarage of the Parish Church of 
Thame, Oxon Diocese " per mortem naturalem 
Domini Edwardi Ffellowes, ultimi vicarii et in- 
cumbentis ibidem ad presentationem Johannis 
Thynne, militis, veri et indubitati patroni " [D.R. 
I. 172]. In Cranmer's Register [f. 126] Edward 
Fellowes' institution to Thame Vicarage is stated 
to have been effected on 14th March 155*, apud 
Lamehithe, by the Archbishop " per mortem 
naturalem ultimi incumbentis ad presentationem 
Edwardi Seymour." Mr. Gale's resignation took 
place just before the imposition of English Prayer 
Book in 1559, but it would not be safe to conclude 
that he was adverse to use it, for from his ante- 
cedents he must have complied with both the 
Edwardian Books ; for from the Bucks Inductions 
in the Bodleian Library [f. 10] it seehis that on 
19th October, 1554, John Gale was deprived of his 
Vicarage of Edlesborough, and one William Dow- 
man presented by Thomas Parry, armiger, the 
Patron, and John Gale had been admitted to 
Edlesborough on 20th September, 1550 [Ibid f. 12]. 

FFRANCISCUS HALL, clericus. Instituted 
25th June, 1559— 158S or early in 1589. 

This institution is recorded in the Dioc. Register 
[I. 169.] " per liberam resignationem Johannis 
Gale, clerici ultimi incumbentis ibidem ad pre- 
sentationem Johannis Thynne, militis, dicte vicarie 



283 



patroni," etc. Though the exact time of the close 
of his incumbency is unknown, he signs his name 
for the last time as Vicar of Thame in the church- 
wardens' account book in the spring of the year 
1588 [p. 235] and not in 1577 as stated by Dr.'Lee 
in his History of Thame Church. Dr. Lee gives 
as the next Vicar, a Mr. Thomas Hall, on the 
strength that the churchwardens' accounts on 20th 
April, 1589 were signed by him. On examining 
the accounts of 20th April, 1589 I found them to 
be signed " in presentia Thome Hall et aliorum " 
[p. 236] but it is more than doubtful that he was 
Vicar ; certainly he is not described there as 
" minister " as asserted by Dr. Lee, nor is there 
elsewhere any evidence of a Vicar named Thomas 
Hall. Possibly Mr. Thomas Hall may have been 
a relative of Francis Hall and perhaps we may 
presume that he took the place of the Vicar who 
was unable to be present at the vestry. 

MAGISTER JOHANNES T BINDER. In- 
stituted 1589— ob. November, 1629. 

This clerk does not appear in the Diocesan 
Register, but his hand appears both in the Parish 
Register and Churchwardens' Account Book ; in 
the latter volume he begins to sign on 10th May, 
1590 " in presentia magistri Johannis Trinder, 
Vicarii Ecclesie de Thame " [p. 238]. Though we 
do not find his signature in the churchwardens' 
accounts later than on 14th May, 1609 [p. 264], he 
continued as Vicar till his death twenty years 
later, for the parish records his burial on 5th 
November, 1629. . 

MAGISTER THOMAS HENNANT. Presented 
in 1629— ob. 1665. 

Dr. Lee states that this clerk was instituted on 
the presentation of Sir John Thynne in 1631, but 



284 



he is in error both as to the year and the name of 
the patron. The original presentation deed, pre- 
served among the Diocesan Documents lately 
transferred to the Bodleian Library, is dated 27th 
November, 1629, the presentation being made by 
" Thomas Hannis de Pencreeke in com. Hereford, 
generosi, per mortem naturalem, Johannis Trendar, 
clerici, ultimi vicarii," etc. He compounded for 
the First Fruits of Thame Vicarage on 9th April, 
1630. In the Acta of the Court of the Peculiar 
of Thame this Vicar's name undergoes a change 
of spelling ; in the years 1636-1638 it is as in the 
Parish Registers and the churchwardens 1 accounts, 
Mr. Thomas Hennant, but in May and December, 
1639, and May, 1640, it is written Mr. Thomas 
Henwood. It is evident from the Parish Register 
and churchwardens" accounts that Mr. Hennant 
accepted the Commonwealth ordinances and lived 
on till as late as 1665 as Vicar of Thame. The 
Parish Register records his burial as follows, " 1664 
Mr. Hennant, Vicar, buried January, ye 5th.'' 
Dr. Lee here makes an error, not only in the year, 
but also in the day of the month, stating the year 
to have been 1664, and January 2nd in his History 
of Thame Church. 

2. PETRUS JACKETT, clericus. Curate of 
Svdenham, 1559. 

We meet with this priest under the parish of 
Crowell, where he was Rector from 16th November, 
1555 till he died in June, 1575, he was a Conformist 
of the group other than the vol ens subscripsi 
signatories and appears from wills as serving 
Sydenham chapelry ; first as Peter Jackett, clerke, 
in a will of Sydnam dated 30th December, 1559, 
proved 12th August, 1559 [O.W. I. 6, f. 228], also 
in another of Sydnam dated 24th May, 1561, 



285 



proved 31st May, 1561 [Ibid. I. 6, f. 407], also 
Peter Jackett, parson of Crowell, in a will of 
Sydenham, dated 14th March, 156?, proved 14th 
June, 1561. 

Mr. John Mathews, as curate, serves the parish 
from 1614 till April, 1619 ; he is followed by Mr. 
William Keene from February. 1619-20 till 1622, 
and Mr. William Restall from September 1636 — 
May, 1640. 

3. THURSTAN ANDERTON, clericus. Curate 
of Tettsworth— ? 1559. 

The administration of the goods of this priest 
as curate of Tettisford (mistake for Tettsworth) 
shows that he died in 1569, the order being granted 
at the visitation of the Archdeacon under date 
18th April, 1569 [OW.. I. 7, f. 388]. He appears 
as curate of Tettsworth earlier in a will of a parish- 
ioner dated 20th June, 1563, proved 20th June, 
1565, and as curate of Adwell in a will dated 4th 
June, 1567, proved 5th July, 1576 [O.W. I. 7]. 

In October, 1571 Sir Richard Hewes is curate 
[Subsidy Roll, No. 4 8 8 ]. A Mr. Cleyton is curate 
in the visitation of this Peculiar in 1614 and 1615. 
Mr. Antony Mawnde appearing in 1616 and con- 
tinuing till 11th November, 1622. In the year 
1636, Mr. Joseph Gastrell answers to his name as 
curate 

4. LAURENCE ROBYE, clericus, M.A. Curate 
of Towersey, 1559. 

This clerk was a volens subscripsi signatory in 
1559. His name as curate of Towersey first 
occurs in the certificate of church goods signed by 
him as curate in 1553 [Church Goods No. ^ in 
P.R.O.] and he is found witnessing a will of Tower- 
sey dated 9th May, 1558, proved 28th April, 1559 
[O.W. I. 6]. Later we find him Rector of Em- 

4 



286 



mington from 31st July, 1561— ob. 1584 [D.R. I. 
244], as well as Rector of Ardlev from 17th Janu- 
ary, 156^ till ob. 1584 [P.R, III. ff. 52 and 187]. 
He was also while at Towersey, Vicar of Stewkley, 
Bucks, having been presented thereto " per 
Robertum, Oxon, Episcopum, per deprivationem 
Johannis Fox, clerici, ultimi incumbentis " on 11th 
September, 1554. [Bucks Book of Inductions in 
Bodley Library, f. 11). He appears to have died 
in fairly good circumstances, as is seen from his 
will and inventory, which is undated but was 
proved 18th July, i584 [O.W. I. 9, ff. 313 and 397]. 

A priest named Edward Saltloore (or Saltforth) 
is in a will of a Towersey parishioner, dated 23rd 
September, 1563, proved 6th November, 1563, 
and in another dated 6th September, 1563, proved 
22nd January, 156*. [O.W. I. 5, ff. 112 and 120]. 

Later, Mr. John Cooke is serviug as curate in 
the years 1614 to 11th November, 1622, and Mr. 
Christopher Estridge from 3rd September, 1636, 
till 1640. 

THE PECULIAR OF GREAT MILTON. 

This Peculiar included in its jurisdiction : — 

Great Milton parish (Oxon) containing the 
hamlets of Ascott and Chilworth ; also Blagrove, 
Little Milton (made a separate parish in 1844). 

EATON, THOMAS, clericus. Vicar of Great 
Milton, 1554—1565. 

Though there is no mention of this priest in the 
Diocesan Register, it is duly recorded that he 
compounded for the First Fruits of Great Milton 
Vicarage on 23rd October, 1554 [Composition Bks 
III. 1]. The preceding Vicar was Johannes Fisher, 
clericus, who had been instituted before the year 



287 



1535 [Valor Ecclesiasticus, p. ]. John Fisher's 
name appears also in the Parish Register as Vicar 
in 1550, for on the first of June that year was 
Samuell Fisher the sonne of John Fisher, then 
Vicar baptised, and in 1552, June 29th, was 
Timothy Fisher, son of John Fisher, their Vicar 
baptised [Delafields History of Great Milton, p. 
265, in Gough/s MSS. in Bodley Library]. He 
also signs the Milton certificate of church goods in 
May, 1553 [Chruch Goods, Oxon. Roll No. & in 
P.R.O.]. Thomas Eaton continued as Vicar till 
1565, but whether he vacated the benefice by 
death or resignation does not appear. 

JOHANNES SENNES, clericus. Instituted 
January, 156* — ob. April, 1601. 

This Vicar was at first curate here, says Mr. 
Delafield in his History of Great Milton [p. 274] 
" of whom under that title I find two of his 
children baptised, namely, Jeromie, September 
30th, 1562, and Salomon his sonnes, April 20th, 
1564." In 1567 he is styled Vicar, for on March 
1st that year, " Suzanna the daughter of John 
Sennes was baptised." This was not the year of 
his institution, for he paid his composition for the 
First Fruits of the Vicarage on 21st January, 
7 Eliz. — 1565. John Sennes ended his incum- 
bency in 1601 for the Parish Register records his 
burial : John Sennes, Vicar of Great Milton, 
buryed April 6th [Parish Register cited by Dela- 
field]. 

JOHANNES HOWSON, S.T.P. Instituted 
1st April, 1601— Resigned 1607. 

He was student of Christ Church in 1577, 
becoming Canon there in 1601 ; the Whitgift 
Register records his institution and his induction 
in separate entries [W.R. III. f. 174], the former is 



288 



" Johannes Howson, presbyterus, A.M., perlapsum 
temporis vacantem ad quam per Regiuam, etc." 
He compounded for the First Fruits of Milton 
Vicarage on 21st April, 1601, his induction having 
taken place 20th April, 1601, and the entry des- 
cribes him as " one of the chaplains in ordinary of 
our Lady the Queen." He became Bishop of 
Oxford in 1610, and was translated to the Bishopric 
of Durham in 1628. dying there in 1631, being in 
his 75th vear. 

RICARDUS ATWOOD, clericus, M.A. In- 
stituted 1st January, 160; — ob. 1658. 

This clerk was admitted and instituted " per 
liberam et spontaneam resignationem venerabilis 
viri Johannis Howson, S.T.P., ultimi vicarii ad 
presentationent Marthoe Davys de Milton, magna 
predicte, vidue, vere et indubitate patrone " 
[D.R. IT. f. 27]. He compounded on 29th Janu- 
ary, 160;. [Ecclesiastic. Subsidy Roll No. g]. In 
1608 he married his lady patroness, Mrs. Martha 
Davys, burying her in April, 1622. During the 
Commonwealth he accepted all the ordinances of 
Parliament and died in the year 1658, having been 
Vicar for more than fifty years. [Par. Reg. cited 
in Delafield's MS. History of Great Milton, and also 
in Rev. Thomas Ellis' Account of Great Milton 
[p. 30]. 

THE PECULIAR OF LANGFORD. 

The Court of the Prebendary of Langford 
Ecclesia in the counties of Oxford and Berkshire 
comprises the Parish of Langford, with the curacy 
of Little Farringdon (Oxon), the township of 
Grafton (Oxon. and Radcot hamlet (Oxon). 
WILLIAM PRICE, clericus, Vicar of Langford. 
June, 1543— ob. 1573. 



289 



This clerk compounded for the First Fruits of the 
Vicarage on 7th June, 35 Henry VIII. ( — 1543) 
[Composition Books III. 1 in P.R.O.]. The pre- 
ceding incumbent was Richard Dodson, who was 
Vicar as early as 1526, as appears from the Lincoln 
Subsidy edited by Rev. H. E. Salter [p. 263] as 
also in 1535 [Valor Ecclesiasticus]. The Langford 
Parish Register which commences in 1538 and is 
a transcript, shews that Richard Dodson died in 
1543, for it records his burial : — " 30th May, 1543, 
Richard Dodson buried." 

THOMAS ELLIOTT, clericus. Instituted 29th 
November, 1574 — Resigned 1600. 

Archbishop Parker's Register [III. f. 57] records 
the institution of this priest as " per mortem 
naturalem Williami Price, clerici, ultimi incum- 
bentis." 

THOMAS NUTTE, Presbyterus, M.A. In- 
stituted 29th, August, 1600— 

This institution of this Vicar is " per liberam et 
spontaneam resignationem Thome Elliott, clerici, 
ultimi incumbentis ad quani per Mariam Prunes 
de Langford, viduam, patronam. etc." [W.R. 
III. f. 172]. 

T would desire to thank the Rev. Geoffry Bow- 
ring, the present Vicar of Thame, for the very kind 
way in which he facilitated my examination of the 
Registers and Account Books in his Parish Chest. 
In conclusion, I. wish to express my great indebted- 
ness to the Rev. H. E. Salter, our Editorial Secre- 
tary, who has read through the proof sheets from 
the commencement of these papers as well for the 
many wise suggestions he has from time to time 
made, saving me from not a few mistakes and 
blunders. 

S. Spencer Pearce. 



©fforbsbire 
HrcbaeoIoGical Society. 

<©xg>-<l> 

REPORT 

FOR THE YEARS 

1921 atrt 1922. 

THE 'KING'S STONE ' PRESS, LONG COMPTON, 
Shipston-on-Stour. 



LIST OF OFFICERS. 



O^K> 

president. 

The Right Hon. The LORD NORTH. 

Dice*fl>resioents. 

His Grace the DUKE OF MARLBOROUGH, KG. 
The Right Hon. The EARL OF JERSEY, D.L. 

Committee. 

Rev. Canon W. A. CARROLL, M.A. A. A. WHITE, Esq. 
Rev. W. C. EMERIS, M.A. The Hon. SECRETARIES. 

EGERTON FORESTER. Esq. The Hon. TREASURER. 

The Hon. AUDITOR. 

Secretaries. 

Rev. C. C. BROOKES, M.A. 

G. CLARIDGE DRUCE, Esq, M.A, Hon. L.L.D. (St. Andrew's), 
J.P, F.L.S. 

Rev. H. E. SALTER, M.A, Editorial Secretary. 

treasurer. 

F. E. MARSHALL, Esq, M.A. 

Buoitor. 

H. R. BEST, Esq, Hon. M.A. 



LIST OF MEMBERS. 

^>Ox§> 



Aplin, O.V., Esq., Bloxham, Oxon. 

Bailey, Rev. R. C. S., Hand- 
borough Rectory, Woodstock. 

Barnett, Rev. Canon H., M.A., 
Farley Moor, Binfield, Brack- 
nell, Berks. 

Barnett, Lieut. -Colonel, Glymp ton 
Park, Woodstock. 

Bellman, Rev. A. F., M.A., 258, 
Iffley Road, Oxford. 

Best, H. M. Esq., M.A., The Firs, 
George Street, Summertown, 
Oxford. 

Best, H. R., Esq., Hon. M.A., The 

Firs, George Street, Summer- 
town, Oxford. 
Blockley, Rev. T. T., M.A., 3, 

Northmoor Road, Oxford. 
Boniface, Rev. T., M.A., The 

Vicarage, Deddington. 
Bradford, Miss B. M., St. Amands, 

Adderbury, Banbury. 
Bradford, CO, Esq., The Rookery, 

Adderbury, Banbury. 
Bradford, Miss, N. M., St. Amands, 

Adderbury, Banbury. 
Braithwaite, W. C, Esq., Castle 

House, Banbury. 
Brookes, Rev. C. C, M.A., Middle 

Aston, Steeple Aston, Oxon. 
Brooks, H. R. F., Esq., 37, High 

Street, Banbury. 
Burnley, Rev. J. A., M.A., Chastle- 

ton Rectory, Moreton-in-the- 

Marsh. 

Callis, Rev. A. W., M.A., Salford 
Rectory, Chipping Norton. 

Carroll, Rev. Canon W. A., M.A.. 
The Rectory, Wescott Barton, 
Oxon. 

Dawkins, Mrs.,Wilcote, Enstone. 
Denchfield.W. E., Esq., Easington, 
Banbury. 



Dew, G. J., Esq., Lower Heyford, 

Banbury. 
Dickinson, J. T., Esq., Bloxham, 

Banbury. 
Druce, G. C, Esq., M.A., Hon. 

L.L.D. (St. Andrew's), J. P., 

F.L.S.,Yardley Lodge, Oxford 
Emeris, Rev. W. C, M.A., The 

Vicarage, Burford. 
Evetts, W., Esq., Tacklev Park, 

Oxford. 

Fawdry, Miss M., Salford, Chipping 
Norton. 

Forester, Egerton, Esq., Broad 

Close, Enstone. 
Forester, Mrs. E., Broad Close, 

Enstone. 

Foster, Rev. F. E., B.A., Swin- 
brookVicarage, Burford. Life 
Member. 

Freeman, Rev. E. C, M.A., The 
Rectory, Hook Norton, Ban- 
bury. 

Garnett, Miss, Souldern, Banbury. 
Gough, Mrs. J. H., The Lodge, 

Souldern, Banbury. 
Henman, S., Esq., Woodstock. 
Hirst, F. J., Esq., Bampton, Oxon. 
Hughes, G., Esq., 4, Lathbury 

Road, Oxford. 
Hunt, Rev. R. Carew, M.A.,. 

Albury, Tiddington. 
Jersey, Rt. Hon. the Earl of, D.L., 

Middleton Park, Bicester. 
Jervis, Lieut. -Colonel Swynfen, 

Steeple Barton, Oxon. 
Jones, Walter, Esq., Morgan Hall, 

Fairford, Glos. Life Member. 
Jones, Mrs. Whitmore, Chastleton, 

Moreton-in-the-Marsh. 
Kempson, Miss, Souldern, Banbury 
Keyser, C. E., Esq., Aldermaston 

Court, Reading. Hon. Member 



Laws, Mrs., Manor House, South 

Newington, Banbury. 
Long, J. Herbert, Esq., The Old 

Parsonage, Deddington. 
Long, Mrs. J. Herbert, The Old 

Parsonage, Deddington. 
Madan, Falconer, Esq., M.A., 

F.S.A., 94, Banbury Road, 

Oxford. 

Marlborough, His Grace the Duke 
of, K.G., Blenheim Palace. 

Marshall, F. E., Esq., M.A., 18, 
George Street, Oxford. 

Marshall, E. R, Esq.,M.A., Sand- 
ford Manor. Oxon. 

Marshall, Mrs., 170, Banbury Road, 
Oxford. 

Martin, Rev. R. J., M.A.. Morton 
Pinkney Vicarage, Byfield, 
Northants. 
May, Mrs., Fewcott House, Bicester 
Miller, W. S., Esq., Bank House, 
Witney. 

North, Rt. Hon. Lord, Wroxton 
Abbey, Banbury. 

Oakley, Major, Eynsham, Oxon. 

Oakley, Mrs., Eynsham, Oxon. 

Ogle, B. S., Esq, J. P., Hill House, 
Steeple Aston. Life Member. 

O'Rorke, Rev. H. W. L, M.A., 
The Rectory, Woodstock. 

Oxford, The Rt. Rev. The Lord 
Bishop, Cuddesdon Palace, 
Wheatley, Oxon. 

Paget, Rev. C. J, M.A, 70, Wood- 
stock Road, Oxford. 

Parrott, Walter, Esq., Manor 
House, Woodeaton, Oxon. 

Pearce, Rev. S. S., M.A, Winter- 
borne Abbas Rectory, Dorset. 

Pellatt, D, Esq, Souldern. 

Perry-Gore, Rev. G, Tackley 
Rectory. 

Pettifor, Rev. J. S, Wroxton Vic- 
arage, Banbury. 



Phipps, Mrs, Hailey Manor, 
Witney. Life Member. 

Ponsonby, C, Esq, Woodleys, 
Wootton, Oxon. 

Potts. W, Esq, 51, Parson's 
Street, Banbury. 

Salter, Rev. H. E, M.A, Manor 
House, Dry Sandford, Abing- 
don. 

Stapleton, Mrs. Bryan, Earnscliffe, 

Parkwood Road, Boscombe. 

Life Member. 
Sydenham, Rev. E. A, M.A, 

Wolvercote Vicarage, Oxford. 
Vaux, Rev. G. B, M.A, Lower 

Hey ford Rectory. Banbury. 
Wheeler, Rev. H. G, Thuruscoe 

Rectory, Rotherham. 
White, A. A, Esq, Ardley Fields, 

Bicester. 

White, Miss E, Ardley Fields, 
Bicester. 

Wilson, Rev. H. R. A, M.A, 
Taitlands, Stainforth, Settle, 
Yorks. 

SMefc since last IReport. 

Barnes, Rev. G. E. 
Chance, E. F.. Esq. 
Fowler, W. W, Esq. 
Prior, Rev. C. E. 
Whitehead, Rev. C. J. 

IResfoncfc. 

Bevan, Rev. P. C. 
Bradshaw, Sir A. F. 
Evans, Mrs. H. A. 
Fowler, Rev. H. N. 
Hill, Rev. W. H. 
Massey, Rev. E. R. 
Taylor, Mrs. 
Tweedie, W. E, Esq. 
Tweedie, Mrs. 



(Corrected up to July, 1923). 



> 

E- 1 
W 

u 
o 

u 

3 
o 
j 
o 

X 

u 
< 

X 

c/) 
Q 
04 

o 

b 

o 

w 
EC 

H 



s 



s 



u 



O m 

O 



: : o 

VI S" 

CI p 

P O 

53 u 
p, 
: y. o 

■-a 

P o - 
!"£ cr 



a 2 W « 
p o j= „_ p 

""■5 £ o £. 
u.£* O <u t 

S o S2 c». 

S3 o aj -h - 
iS "2 r3 <« 
CO CQ!? 



B 

s 

E 

. c 



ci o 



» 

in 
< 



U 
-3 



CO O »H M 



o 



a 
o 
en 



s 



o 
H 
. I 
• E >> 

OS " a! 

Q 2*2 



O 

«n ci c/i 

w .S " 

o J3 



O • 5 p ^ 

- <-> .«» w ctJ 
J • Si c u 

5j c3 E as 

go* 6 5 

ft HcoW 
o . . 

H - - • 



« aj 



T3 
P 

ei 



J. 42 -g § 

.9 Pi 5 

T3 _, ■ 

S 

» P 5 «j 

1(2 ■ 

O 

8 
< 

o 



, - -a 

H p 

co << 
W 

CQ P 



o da 



8 CO 

§ 2 

•a. « 

5 ffl 



s 



U 



o o 

O H 



E 

: S : a 

■o o 

<u >. a 

^ u u ,. 

S « o." 

«J u Vi >» 

H q U V 

c o 'G 
(I) p,*o 1/1 
S'S S3 o 

«w $ 

>> . 
pq - 



-o 
c 
3 
35 



PQ 



3 



U 
cn 
u 



rt 

s 



co ,j 
2^2 



< 
S 
S 

C/2 





t-» O vD 


o 


o 


CO 




O co 




CO 


CO N 


o 


o 




o 


co O 


to 




vD 










>o 


vO 



bo 
c 



O (U 



: x 
§•8 

> n! 



(£ a 
" o 



bo : 
B .S3 

.S "a 



Oh O, 
■ U 2 

■oO 

•V 



: .o 

3 

O 



So 
a r aJ 

p • j ^ cn g 

■C .3 m — CO a 

^ U 2 
r2 "2 »'?''• I 
i 9 M m S - ' u 3 

O ; - . 
f— 



n° § 
Di 3 p 

_«i o .o 

1 

^1 ^ C t-. 



a 

ft 
o 



c B 
c o 



g 



3 3 !-. >- TJ -D u 

5 n u O u (vc 

<S 3 Oh E " n 



a. SJ, cd to 



o,- 

2<i 



I- j . - ■ 
cd cd ,? 





o 






H 




01 


3 


(X) 


< 


m 


a 




o 




K 


o 






H 








w 




pq 




o 




« 




Ed 





I 



ANNUAL EXCURSION, 1921. 



Tuesday, June 21st. was the date chosen, and 15 
Members, with 9 guests, started from Oxford at 11 a.m. 
for Bicester, visiting the interesting Churches of Kidling- 
ton and Hampton Poyle on the way. Lunch was served 
at the King's Arms," followed by the Annual Meeting. 
Mr. Barnes presiding in the unavoidable absence of 
Lord North. New Members were elected, and the 
Officers and Committee re-appointed. 

Ambrosden and Charlton were visited in the 
Afternoon, the latter famous for its Garlanded Rood 
Screen. The Rector. Rev. E. C. Prior, hospitably 
entertained the Members to Tea. Oxford was reached 
at 5.40 p.m. 



ANNUAL EXCURSION, 1922. 

This took place on Monday, June 19th. Leaving 
Oxford at 10 a.m., Yarnton and Cogges Churches were 
visited, both of considerable interest. 

Lunch and the Annual Meeting were held at the 
" Marlborough Arms," Witney. The usual business 
having been transacted, the Church was carefully 
inspected under the guidance of the Rector. Thence 
to Cornbury Park, where the Society was hospitably 
entertained by Lady Margaret Watney, and taken over 
the House and Grounds. The earlier part dates from 
Elizabeth's time, the remainder having been built after 
the Restoration. There is a fine Chapel, and good 
pictures, tapestry and furniture. Oxford was reached 
at 5.45 p.m. The weather was perfect, and the day a 
most enjoyable one. 



H (popular lecture 

on tbc 

UMstor^ of MatUiujton. 



The first thing people want to know, if there is a lecture on 
local history, is what the name of the place means. Anyone can 
give a guess but few can answer with certainty. The ordinary guide 
books say that Watlington is so called because in olden days the 
houses were built of wattle and daub, and there can be no doubt 
that most of the houses were of this kind. It was the way of 
building wherever timber was abundant and building stone scarce. 
The method was to erect timber at the corners, then to put in cross 
pieces of timber so that the house was divided into squares of about 
four feet ; in these was placed wattle work on the same plan as a 
hurdle is made but with rods twice as thick and four times as rigid. 
On these mud was daubed, and though repairs might be needed 
presently, the wattle would last a long time. 

To show what a quick and cheap method of building it was, 
we may quote the accounts of the erection of a pest-house in 
Watlington in the year 1665, the year of the great plague. Timber 
and rods cost £1 9s. 4d., cartage 2/-, labour 16/-, the digging and cart- 
ing of earth 1/2. The floor no doubt was earth, and the roof thatch. 
It seems, therefore, that in 1665 it was possible to erect a pest-house 
for less than £3, and in no more than four or five days.* 

We repeat, then, that in old days, before the invention of 
bricks, most of the houses of Watlington were built of timber and 
wattle. But such was the case in half the villages of England, and 
if every place that used this kind of building was to be called 
Watlington, there would be many hundreds of Watlingtons in 
England. 

* The accounts for the erection of a pest-house at Begbroke or 
Yarnton were much higher, see Stapleton's"///5/ l <?r>' of Begbroke? 
It depended whether you had a pest-house or a pest-hovel. 



—291— 

We must, therefore, look for another explanation, and a little 
thought shows that the last six letters of VVatlington are found in 
many names of villages. In this neighbourhood we have Emmington, 
Garsington, Attington, Oddington, Kidlington, Kirtlington, Bensing- 
ton (now Benson), and many others. In these cases the first part of 
the word gives the name of the clan or family which settled at that 
spot, for it is known that the names of Saxon clans generally ended 
in -ing. So Watelington (as the name is spelt in the earliest records), 
means the settlement of the Wateling, or decendants of someone 
named VVatel. The ending -ton does not mean town, in~our sense 
of the word, but village ; and as late as 100 years ago the word was 
used in that way. Thus, when property was sold it would be 
described as arable land in the open fields, and cottages in the town 
of Shirburn, the town being the place where the residences were. 
There is still a field at the other end of Pyrton called Towns end. 

What there was in this county before the Saxons came, it is 
useless to ask. If the British had any villages they must have been 
utterly destroyed ; and a glance at the map of this part of Oxford- 
shire shows that the boundaries of parishes are not natural but 
artificial boundaries, straight lines evidently drawn by the Saxon 
conquerors, when, after destroying all the British, they divided the 
land among themselves. 

It is said that Roman coins are found at VVatlington, and also 
at Pyrton ; but this proves little. The finding of Roman coins does 
not prove that there was a Roman settlement here. 

But there is before us one relic of British times in the Ickneild 
way. This is not a Roman road for it is not straight, nor is it paved ; 
but it must be a British road ; and Watlington supplies evidence 
that it existed before the coming of the Saxons ; for the boundary of 
the parish, all along the north side of Dame Alice Farm is the 
Ickneild way. Therefore it existed when the parish boundaries were 
laid down, which was undoubtedly not later than the coming of the 
Saxons. This Ickneild way was a convenient track leading from 
the east of Kngland to the south-west. On the one side it is easy to 
to trace it into Cambridgeshire, on the other side, after crossing the 
Thames at Goring, it split into three branches leading respectively 
to Bath, Salisbury and Winchester. The chief point which made 
this road convenient was that it could be followed for 200 miles, and 
not a brook or ditch need be crossed except the Thames at Goring. 



—292— 

Nine villages out of ten begin their history with the year 10S6, 
with the mention of them in Domesday Book ; but Watlington starts 
200 years earlier. In the year 880, as recorded in a Saxon deed, 
" Ethelred, Duke of Mercia," gave land in Watlington to the Bishop 
of Worcester. There are, of course, several VVatlingtons in England, 
but it is evident that the Oxfordshire Watlington is meant because 
the land is described as partly in Brightwell, partly in Bensington 
(Benson), and partly in Watlington. It may seem that Worcester is 
a very distant bishopric, and we might expect that the land would 
be given to the Bishop of Dorchester, so much nearer. But at the 
880 the Bishopric of Dorchester was extinct ; it had existed before 
and it existed again a century later, but in the year 880 the nearest 
Bishops were at Winchester, Leicester and Worcester. It is generally 
said that Oxfordshire was in the Bishopric of Leicester, but as land 
not only in Watlington but also in Pyrton was given to the Bishop 
of Worcester, it must be considered whether we did not belong to 
the Diocese of Worcester. No one seems to have considered this 
possibility. 

What happened to this gift no one can say. What with the 
Norsemen, the Danes, and Civil War, the years from 880 to 1066 
were years of great confusion, and few gifts that were made before 
8S0 were retained after 1066. 

Even now we do not pass on to 1086. For there is in France 
the record of a grant of land in Watlington made by William the 
Conqueror in 1067 to the Norman Abbey of Preaux. Many of the 
Norman Monasteries had helped him with men and money, and he 
repaid them with grants of land in England. The land is described as 
being 5 hides in " Watelintone." A hide was a measure of land which 
varied according to the richness of the soil, and in this neighbour- 
hood was generally 80 acres. As we shall see presently the land was 
partly in Watcombe and partly in Watlington, about 240 acres being 
on the west boundary of the parish where Watcombe Manor is,* and 
160 acres running from How Farm, up the hill. The deed says it had 
been the land of Alphelm and Wluric, probably two Saxon freemen 
who had fought at Hastings, and for that reason were deprived of 
their land. 

* I gather from the fact that the amount of hidage from the land 
held by the Abbey of Preaux, due at the Hundred Court of 
Pyrton, was 6/-, that the land in Watcombe held by Preaux was 
3 hides ; Watlington did not attend the Hundred Court, 
Watcombe did. 



—293— 

We now come to the great record called Domesday, drawn 
up in 1086. It may be described as a rate book for the whole of 
England, showing what was the size and value of every manor and 
chief holding in the county. The properties are arranged owner by 
owner, not parish by parish ; consequently, as there were several' 
Normans who owned land in Watlington, the parish is mentioned 
several times. 

Without entering into details, we may summarize what we 
learn about Watlington in 1086. In the first place a strip on the west 
boundary adjoing Britwell was a separate hamlet and manor called 
Watcombe, running probably from where Watcombe Manor House 
stands to the foot of the hill. Half of this Manor seems to be 
represented by Dame Alice Farm, but where the village of Watcombe 
stood is uncertain. Some have thought that the Manor of 
Watcombe consisted of certain houses dotted about in Watlington, 
namely, those which to this day pay a quit rent to Watcombe 
Manor. But, as we read in several old deeds of the road leading 
from Watlington to Watcombe, I think we must hold that there was 
a separate hamlet somewhere on the land called Watcombe. 

Watcombe probably contained about 400 acres, and as we 
have seen, half of it belonged to the Norman Abbey of Preaux ; all the 
rest of the land below the hill, including what afterwards became 
Watlington Park, was the chief Manor of Watlington, and belonged 
to Robert Doyley the chief Norman Baron of Oxfordshire. It con- 
tained, I suppose, a thousand acres of arable land ; it is mentioned 
that there were two mills, the same two which exist now, and that 
there was over 400 acres of woodland. 

Watlington above-hill, now called Greenfield (including also 
North End), consisted of two holdings : as has been said, about half 
of it belonged to the Abbey of Preaux, and in later days was called 
How. It was not below the hill like the modern property of How, 
but nearly all above. The other holding on the hill was sometimes 
called Attecombe, sometimes Siresfield ; I have not found the name 
Greenfield until 1300, or Northern! until after the year 1650. 

Beyond these holdings there was another Manor, also called 
Watlington in Domesday Book, but now known as the manor and 
parish of Pushull. Beyond, there was yet another small Manor 
called Warmscombe. 



. —294— 

You will gather from all this that a manor and a parish are 
not the same things. Many a parish contained several manors, as 
for instance, Pyrton which contained the manors of Golden, Clare, 
Standhill, Pyrton and Assendon. But though a parish might contain 
several independent manors, the advowson of the Church, that is 
the right of presenting to the Bishop an incumbent for the Church, 
belonged to only one of the manors ; and in the instance of Watling- 
ton parish it belonged, as was usually the case, to the largest of the 
manors, namely, that of Robert Doyley. 

Robert Doyley was constable and guardian of Oxford Castle, 
and it is not likely that he ever lived at Watlington. He would 
probably stop here sometimes for a night on his way to London or 
Reading, but there was no Castle here and no mansion of any size. 
Manor houses of that day were nothing more than farm houses, 
where the lord stored his grain ; in this part of the world they were 
generally, if not always, moated, and so it was at Watlington. The 
Manor House stood to the east of the Church, and the moat is met 
in the digging of graves. 

We must now pass on to the year 1129. In that year Robert 
Doyley the younger, nephew and heir, and Robert Doyley the elder, 
founded the monastery of Oseney, on an island which lay to the 
west of Oxford Castle. Not a trace of the monastery now remains, 
but about 100 yards before you enter Oxford station from the south 
the train is on the site of the abbey. 

He endowed Oseney with land and rent and also with 
churches, and among these churches was Watlington. The original 
grant of Robert Doyley is preserved at Christ Church, Oxford, and 
also a deed of King Henry I, of which I have a photograph. Any one 
who wishes to see what the word Watlington looked like in the hand- 
writing of the year 1129 will find the word on line 5. This deed of 
Henry I confirmed the gift of Robert Doyley, and it was useful to 
obtain such confirmations so that, if for any reason the manor 
reverted into the hands of the King, you might be able to quote his 
own deed to him. 

This giving of parish churches to monastic houses was a 
common practice, but very unfair. It was a way by which a lord of 
the manor could make a present which cost him nothing. When a 
church was given to a monastery, the monastery became rector, and 



—295— • 

took all the great tithes, and appointed a deputy — for that is what 
the word vicar means — who had to be content with the small tithes. 
And so from the year 1129 there has never been a rector of Watling- 
ton, and never can be ; and wherever you find that the clergyman is 
a vicar, not a rector, it means that at some time the church was 
given to a monastery, and when the monasteries were dissolved the 
rectorial tithes were not recovered. 

The great tithe or rector's tithe meant the tithe of corn and 
hay ; the small tithe or vicar's tithe was the tithe of wool, milk, nuts, 
apples, bees, hemp, flax, and of the increase of the flocks. Generally 
speaking, the great tithe was five times as valuable as the small tithe. 

You must not think that a lord of the manor had the right of 
giving the tithes to anything he chose. It could only be done with 
the bishop's permission, and in no case could the tithe be given to 
anything what was secular or lay. It was only that the tithe was 
transferred from one branch of church work to another, but it was 
unfair to the parish that their tithe should be sent away to a distant 
monastery that did nothing for them. 

Perhaps this will be the place to deal with the question which 
some one will raise — when was Watlington Church built ? Now it 
must be remembered that in all our parishes the churches which 
now stand were not the first churches there. There can be no doubt 
that in some cases three or four buildings have succeeded one 
another on the same site ; and I could prove that throughout Oxford- 
shire there were churches much earlier than many people imagine. 
Although Watlington Church is not mentioned until the year 1129, I 
have little doubt there was a church here, and at Pyrton also by the 
year 800 — no doubt a small church and badly built, but on the site of 
the present church. 

As a matter of fact there is a piece of stonework in Watlington 
Church which is said to be of the Saxon period. It may be so : I 
cannot say. But the main body of the church, as it stands now, is 
much later. 

We may now deal with Pushull and then leave it on one side. 
We have seen that in 1086 Pushull was not only a manor in the 
parish of Watlinxton, but in Domesday is given no name of its own 
and is simply called Watlington, Now in the year 1164 we find 



—296- 

Pushull to be a parish of its own with its own Church : when did 
this change take place ? I feel sure that it was before the year 1 129 ; 
for if the Church had been built later, it would have been necessary 
to obtain the consent of Oseney Abbey, and we should have had 
mention of it among the Oseney records. Monasteries were very 
unwilling to allow the erection of new Churches in parishes which 
they held, because it meant that they would lose some of their tithes. 
I think, therefore, that Pushull Church must have been built before 
1129, but after 1086 ; and from the time when it had its own Church 
it ceased to be part of the parish of Watlington, and we need con- 
sider it no more. But there was one curious result when Pushull 
was made a parish ; the furthest end of Watlington parish, called 
Warmscombe, became completely detached from the rest of 
Watlington. 

In 1140 civil war broke out in England between King Stephen 
and Matilda, daughter of Henry I. The Doyleys took the side of 
Matilda, and when the fortunes of war turned in favour of Stephen, 
they paid the penalty. Robert Doyley himself died in 1142 and did 
not live to see the evil day, but his son Henry was deprived of the 
manor of Watlington " by the authority of King Stephen," as one 
of the old deeds says ; and when Henry II. came to the throne in 
1154, although in most cases he gave back to his adherents the 
properties of which they had been deprived, yet for some reason he 
did not restore Watlington to Henry Doyley, but left it in the hands 
of a Baron from Norfolk with the curious name of Halinad de Bidun. 

This Halinad and his wife Agnes were liberal friends to Oseney. 
At the British Museum is the original deed by which they gave to 
Oseney their mill in Watlington called Sobeford Mill. This is the 
upper of the two mills and the name survived for some centuries, 
though it was changed first to Sedford, and then in the reign of 
Charles I. we find it called Shefford Mill. We are also able to say 
what was the original name of the lower mill. In the Record Office 
at London there is a volume which once belonged to Godston 
Nunnery giving a list of their properties, and there we read that 
about the year 1225 the Lord of the Manor of Watlington* gave to 
Godston his lower mill "nigh to Cuxham, which mill is called 
Woche Mill." I have not met with the name again, but there are 
many records about Watlington that I have not searched. 

* In the Close Rolls of 10th January, 1227, is a writ of the King by 
which the Abbey of Godston is allowed to have seisin of a mill 
in Watlington. 



—297- 

In 1535 in the Valor Ecclesiasticus we find Oseney in posses- 
sion of a firma or fee-farm rent from Sobeford Mill amounting to 13/4. 
The Abbey, therefore had no more than a quit-rent at this time. 

Halinad and his wife made another present to Oseney. They 
gave to the Abbey a " croft " of about 20 acres lying " between the 
Manor House on the West, and the boundary of Pyrton on the 
East." I think we can locate this croft. The Manor House lay, as 
we have seen, East of the Church ; the boundary of Pyrton is the 
foot-path by the hedge leading from Pyrton to Watlington allotments. 
The croft, therefore, was the eastern end of what are now called 
Court Meadows. I think this may explain the old name of the lane 
which I think is now called Chapel Street. The previous name, 
which was in use from about 1600 to 1800, was Hog Lane ; but earlier 
still it was called Munchen Lane, which I take to be " Monks' Lane" 
It is true the residents at Oseney were (to speak correctly), not monks 
but Augustinian Canons, but there was practically no difference 
between them and monks, and I fancy that the ordinary country folk 
would have called them monks. That lane would lead straight to 
their croft. 

Perhaps a word may be said" here about the name Court 
Meadows. " Court " in the middle ages meant a manor house ; thus 
there is a house in Lewknor called Moor Court, and another in 
Stokenchurch called Mallet's Court, both of them having been small 
manors. And so Court Meadow means the meadow where the 
Manor House stood. 

Halinad and his wife died about 1180, leaving an only daughter 
Sarah, married to a noble named William Paganell or Painell. The 
Manor of Watlington naturally descended to them, and they also 
made gifts to Oseney ; among them was the gift of eight acres 
granted by Sarah Painell, that she might be buried at Oseney. Just 
as some people nowadays are not content to be married quietly in 
the country, but must needs go to some fashionable church, so in the 
Middle Ages many nobles were not content to be buried in their own 
parish but must be buried in a famous abbey, and were willing to 
pay for the privilege. 

Oseney was not the only religious house which had property 
in this parish. At a survey that was made in the year 1291 it was 
recorded that Wallingford Priory had property, and also Dorchester 
Abbey ; in fact Dorchester had more property here than Oseney, but 



—298— 

unluckily the records of Wallingford and Dorchester are lost and we 
cannot say who gave them their land here. It will be noticed how 
great were the possessions of the religious houses. I should estimate 
that in Watlington they held at one time a quarter of the parish, 
though the amount decreased somewhat as time went on. 

In the year 1212 William Painell and Sarah his wife died, 
leaving no issue, and as Sarah was the only daughter of Halinad, it 
meant that his line was extinct. In such a case the feudal law was 
that all properties which had been given to Halinad by the Crown 
would revert to the Crown ; therefore in 1212 Watlington Manor 
came into the hands of the King. It is curious what ill-luck befell 
the Lords of Watlington ; twice the manor was given away, and 
thrice the line of the Lord of the Manor became extinct and the 
property returned to the King. As we have seen, Halinad and his 
line lasted for only about 62 years ; then for 20 years Watlington was 
in the King's hands ; in 1231 he gave it to his brother Richard, Earl 
of Cornwall, but in 70 years his line died out and the Manor came 
back to the King once more. Then 38 years later, in 1338, he gave it 
to Nicholas de la Beche, but he died suddenly and without issue in 
1349, the year of the plague called the Black Death. Thus once more 
Watlington became a Royal Manor and remained so until the reign 
of Charles I. In fact in a certain sense it is still a Royal Manor, for a 
quit rent of about £54, called fee-farm rent, is still paid, though it is no 
longer paid to the Crown. 

Perhaps here we may return to the history of Watcombe and 
finish it. As we have seen, the village of Watcombe seems to have 
stood on the property of the Abbey of Preaux, and the Abbey was 
the Lord of the Manor. In 1182 or 1183 the Abbey had a happy idea 
that instead of paying tithes to the rival house of Oseney it would be 
better to turn Watcombe into a parish, as had been done at Pushull ; 
they would then pay a Curate to serve the Church, and would keep 
all that was over after the Curate had been paid. Consequently, as 
we read in Oseney records, without obtaining leave from anyone 
they began to build a Chapel at Watcombe. It may be explained 
that the difference between a Church and a Chapel was only that a 
Chapel was served by a Chaplain, or as we should say a hired Curate, 
a Church was served by a Rector or Vicar. 

It was natural enough that Oseney should object to the action 
of Preaux. An appeal was lodged with the Archbishop of Canter- 
bury, and he forbad the building. Neither then, nor now, would it 



—299— 

be endurable that anyone who liked should erect a church and 
divert his tithes to it ; it could only be done with the consent of the 
incumbent and also of the patron of the living. 

But as the abbey of Preaux paid no heed to the Archbishop, 
the next step was that Oseney appealed to the Pope, and in 1185 
Pope Urban III gave orders to the abbots of Evesham and Missenden 
and the prior of Kenilworth that they should examine the case, and 
that if the chapel was erected contrary to the order of the Arch- 
bishop, it was not to be licensed for divine worship. We read in the 
record that the legal representative of the abbey of Preaux having no 
arguments to produce, withdrew with "contumacy," or as we should 
say, " contempt of court." The verdict was for Oseney. 

It would not be reasonable to look for any trace of this 
building now. We must not think that all churches were stone 
erections with towers ; many of them at this time in country places 
were built of timber and covered with thatch ; and doubtless this 
chapel, which was never licensed or consecrated, was turned into a 
cottage or barn, and has long ago perished. 

This was not the only dispute between these two houses. In 
1192 the tenant of the abbey of Preaux in Watcombe maintained 
that he need not pay tithes on the increase of his flocks ; his argu- 
ment seems to have been that the abbey of Preaux, like many other 
abbeys, had obtained from the Pope this privilege that on all places 
where they farmed the land themselves, they need pay no tithes on 
the increase of their flocks ; and the tenant claimed to be the 
representative of the abbey of Preaux. Of course the verdict was 
against him and in favour of Oseney ; the papal privilege in question 
was only to apply where the abbey kept the land in its own hands. 

Again in 1270 there was another small dispute. It was the 
custom in the Middle Ages, that when a person died he paid a 
mortuary to his parish church, generally the best beast he possessed. 
Now the tenant of Watcombe maintained that the inhabitants of 
Watcombe ought to pay mortuaries to him, I suppose as being the 
representative of Preaux, and not to Oseney, as rectors of Watling- 
ton ; the Bishop heard the case, sitting in the church of Wheatfield, 
and again the verdict was for Oseney. 



—300— 

We have an interesting record of a dispute in the year 1238 
between the abbey of Preaux and their free tenant named William 
of Watcombe. The abbot claimed to receive eleven marks a year 
(£7-6-8) of rent and to have the privilege of levying a talliage on the 
men of Watcombe, when he liked. A talliage was a payment of no 
fixed amount, except that it was only to be what was customary ; 
naturally the payer and the receiver had different ideas of what was 
customary and talliages led to many disputes. Finally the abbot 
surrendered his claim to a talliage ; in return the rent was to be 
raised to £8, and William of Watcombe agreed that he and his suc- 
cessors would, three or four times a year, give to the abbot or his 
representative suitable entertainment "with as many as eight horses." 
The abbey of Preaux had manors in various parts of England — one 
for instance at Aston Tirrold in Berks. — and it would be convenient 
to them to have at Watlington a place where the abbot and his 
retinue could spend the night as they travelled from one manor to 
another. 

Although William of Watcombe was called " tenant," he was 
in our eyes the real owner of Watcombe ; he had to pay a rent, but 
it was quit rent or quiet rent, for the two words are the same ; his rent 
could not be raised ; his son would succeed him in his position, or 
he could sell to another all his rights. 

I think he was succeeded by his son who took the name 
William de la Hoo (i.e., How), and in 1313 the owners of Watcombe, 
two heiresses, sold their rights to John de Stonor, at that time a 
rising judge, who was buying land in this neighbourhood, and about 
this time bought also the manor of Warmscombe. It was in the 
hands of the Stonors until about 1540 ; but during the reign of 
Edward III the rent of £8 a year, hitherto paid to Preaux, ceased. 
When Edward III went to war with France he forbad that any rents 
should be paid to French monasteries ; in consequence, the foreign 
religious houses hastened to sell their possessions for anything they 
would fetch, and I have no doubt the abbey of Preaux was glad to 
surrender to the Stonors for a money payment that annual rent of 
£8 a year from Watcombe. 

I have not yet been able to work out a complete list of the 
later owners of Watcombe. About 1570 the lords of the manor bore 
the name Molleyns ; about 1700-1799 it belonged to the Homes ; 
from 1779 to the present day to the family of Hulton. 



—301- 

It is not certain how the name Dame Alice Farm arose. The 
name occurs as early as 1570, and I fancy that it will prove to be the 
case that it got its name from a Dame Alice Stonor, and that at one 
time it was settled upon her. 

It is now time to return to the history of Watlington. In 1229 
Philip de Albini had temporary possession of Watlington (Close 
Rolls, p. 160). In 1231 it was given by King Henry III together with 
many other manors to his only brother, Richard, Earl of Cornwall. 
He was by far the most important of the barons, and in some ways 
more important than the King, being reputed the richest man in 
Europe. Ultimately he became King of the Romans, which was a 
titular office in the German Empire next below the Emperor, but 
he never became Emperor, and perhaps was too wise to wish for 
that post of much expense but of little power. 

It is not likely that such a great man as the Earl of Cornwall 
would often stay at Watlington, but there exists a grant made to 
some place in Cornwall which was executed and issued at Watling- 
ton. Perhaps the Earl was staying here for a night as he passed 
through. 

At the Record Office there is a small volume, drawn up, I 
suppose, by whom we should call the agent of the Earl, recording 
purchases of property ; there are a few deeds there about Watlington, 
one of them recording how the Earl bought a mill, perhaps the mill 
which had been given to Oseney, and of which it lost the freehold in 
early times. 

Richard died in 1272, leaving an only son Edmund, Earl of 
Cornwall. In 1300 or 1301 he died without issue, and the manor 
reverted to the King. Meanwhile in 1279, in the Great Inquisition 
that was made about all the manors of England, a full survey of 
Watlington was taken, recording among other tilings that Edmund 
Earl of Cornwall had made a park at Watlington of 40 acres, where 
the free tenants of Watlington formerly had rights of common ; by 
what right he had done it, they did not know. It may be explained 
that a park in old days was not like a park now ; it was an extent of 
woodland, not an extent of grass; and the fence round it was to keep 
cattle out, not to keep them in. If cattle could get in, they ate the 
young trees and spoilt the timber ; to stop this many a noble obtained 
leave of the King to empark his wood. I expect this park of 40 acres 
was the beginning of Watlington Park. 



-302— 

At one time I thought that there was a memento of the Earls 
of Cornwall in a coat of arms in a window of the South Chapel, a 
lion rampant crowned, which was the seal of the Earls of Cornwall. 
But in reality this window was put up in 1846, and the arms are 
meant to be those of a family named Heald, to which family Mrs. 
Edward Hulton belonged. 

From 1300 to 1337 the manor was in the hands of the King ; 
from time to time temporary possession of it was given to friends of 
the King " during the king's pleasure," but this is not to be confused 
with a grant in perpetuity. Thus in 1302 it was in the hands of 
Roger Bygod, Earl of Norfolk and Marshal of England, to whom the 
King made a grant of a weekly market at Watlington every Saturday 
and an annual fair on the vigil, the feast and the morrow of the 
Assumption i.e., Aug. 14, 15, 16 (Charter Rolls, vol. iii, p. 26). 

During this time we meet with a few entries about Watlington 
in the Patent Rolls or Close Rolls, which still exist ; thus Feb. 12, 
1337 it is recorded that the King appointed Robert the Parker to the 
post of custodian of the park and warren of Watlington ; he was to 
receive 2d. a Jay in pay, a robe every year (we should say a suit of 
clothes) and a quarter of corn every ten weeks. This does not 
sound like wealth, but it would represent quite £80 a year now. 

Next year the manor was presented to a baron named Nicholas 
de la Beche, and he obtained leave from the King to erect a castle at 
Watlington. Castles might not be erected by private individuals 
without leave, and it is generally assumed that whenever we read of 
leave being given a castle was immediately built. When Watlington 
Castle came to an end, I cannot say. About 1650 it was only a 
tradition that there had been a castle and probably it had not 
existed for more than 100 years. 

About this time there is an entry about Watlington in the 
registers of the Bishop of Lincoln. In 1322 Bishop Burghersh 
granted an indulgence to all those who should visit Watlington 
Church and pray for the soul of William de Hattecombe, buried in 
the churchyard of the Church of St. Leonard. There is nothing to 
sav who this William was. There had been a well-to-do family in 
Watlington of the name of Hattecombe for two centuries, and I 
should conjecture that one of them became an anchorite or hermit. 



-303- 

These grants of indulgences were generally given in such cases ; it 
was a way of bringing honour and large congregations to a place ; 
and any place which had produced a man of unusually good life was 
rewarded in this way. There was a piece of land somewhere to the 
north of the church called " the hermitage," and possibly this was 
the abode of William de Hattecombe. 

In 1349 Nicholas de la Beche died and the manor reverted to 
the King ; and for nearly three centuries it remained in his hands. 
No doubt at times it was granted to the Prince of Wales for his 
allowance ; and in this way it was held for some years by the Black 
Prince. At other times it was granted to the Queen or the Queen 
Dowager for her maintenance; but these grants were by their nature 
temporary, and the manor was bound to come back to the Crown 
when the Queen died or when the Prince of Wales became king. 

At the Record Office at London there are preserved a few of 
the Court Rolls of Watlington in 1423 and the following years, when 
the manor was in the hands of Katherine, Queen Dowager, widow 
of Henry V. Twice a year a great court was held which was 
attended not only by Watlington, but by Greenfield and Pushull. It 
is noticeable that Watcombe and Warmscombe did not attend the 
court of Watlington, but were quite independent. Besides these two 
great courts there were two or three others for Watlington alone. 

Watlington, it must be remembered, was never a borough. 
There were places in Oxfordshire of no greater population that were 
boroughs, Deddington for instance, and Burford, and Eynsham, 
where there were two boroughs ; at Thame also there were two 
boroughs, as also at Woodstock ; but Watlington always remained 
a manor, and the residents of Watlington never had, what was the 
real privilege of a borough, the right to leave real property by will. 
And the courts held at Watlington were manorial courts not 
borough courts ; but Watlington being an important centre with an 
annual fair and a weekly market, had not only the lower manorial 
court, called the Court Baron, but also the higher court, called the 
View of Frankpledge, at which cases of assault could be tried, and 
breaches of trading regulations, especially in the matter of bread and 
beer, dealt with. 

I suppose we should define these manorial courts as being for 
the administration of justice and for dealing with petty offences; but 



-304- 

of local courts, as of the King's courts, it is true that though they 
administered justice the purpose for which they existed was to 
collect money. There was no desire in those days, as there is now, 
to reduce the amount of crime, in fact, to put it plainly, the more 
wicked the tenants of a manor were, the more the lord was pleased; 
for the more they fought among themselves and drew blood, the 
more fines he would have. These fines were individually small, 
being rarely more than sixpence, but they were so numerous that in 
a populous manor such as Watlington they reached a considerable 
total, probably as much as £500 a year in modern money. The law 
that was administered was traditional law, not statute law ; I do not 
think the laws of the land anywhere stated that fighting was an 
offence, or what fine should be imposed for it. It seems that the 
amount of fine was fixed by the steward who presided at the court, 
but that the inhabitants who attended the court had the right of 
revising the amounts if they were excessive. The list of offences was 
just as vague as the amount of the fines. Women were sometimes 
fined for being notorious scolds, but how you can define what a 
scold is I do not know. In one case in North Oxfordshire the parish 
priest was fined for being of evil reputation, but there again, how are 
you to define what is evil reputation ? At the courts at Watlington 
tradesmen are often fined for taking " excessive gain," no doubt in 
some cases this means that a price had been fixed at which bread 
and beer were to be sold, but in other cases it means that there were 
no fixed prices and the general idea was that things were too dear 
and tradesmen ought to be fined. I have no doubt that ultimately 
they got the money back by making the customers pay still more ; 
for it seems that the fine was always the same whether you sold at 
five per cent, too dear or 100 per cent, too dear. 

The method of collecting information about offences was very 
simple and very cheap. No policemen were necessary ; it is true 
there was a constable, but his duty was to collect the fines, not to lie 
in wait for transgressors. In the Middle Ages all inhabitants were 
bound to attend the manorial court or be fined ; when present, they 
were bound to mention any transgression, of which they were aware, 
that had taken place since the last court ; if they did not mention it 
and were afterwards discovered, they were fined ; if on the other 
hand they were so zealous that they mentioned offences that had 
not really taken place then they were fined for false testimony. 
Under every contingency the lord of the manor stood to gain. Then 



-305- 

there was the useful instrument — the custom of the hue and cry — 
which was as good as ten policemen. Under certain circumstances 
it was the duty to raise the hue and cry : he who discovered a dead 
person must raise the hue and cry at once, or the presumption was 
that he was the murderer ; and every one that heard the hue and 
cry must run to it. When two people were fighting, the innocent 
party might under certain circumstances raise the hue and cry ; 
whereupon every one must run and arrest the other party, who 
when the court was held would be fined because the hue and cry 
had rightly been raised against him. But if it was decided that it 
was not a case where the hue and cry should have been raised, then 
he who raised it was fined. In any case the lord of the manor was 
the gainer. 

Let us take the court of Watlington for Whit Monday, 1423. 
First comes the tithing-man of Pushull who acted as spokesman and 
mentioned that the King's road called Park street was overgrown 
with boughs through the fault of Thomas Stonor (lord of Stonor and 
Watcombe) and William Doille (of Pushull) ; they were each fined 
6d. Also John Atkin had brewed twice and had sold his beer above 
the standard price ; fined 9d. 

Then came the tithing-man of Siresfield, which was the name 
for Watlington Up-hill, and mentions that Ralph Odyham had made 
an attack on Richard Hunt and had drawn blood ; fined 3d. for the 
attack, and 6d. for the blood. Six persons had brewed and had sold 
their beer too dear ; each fined 3d. 

Then comes Watlington, which had two tithing-men. They 
mentioned three cases of assault and blood ; in each case 3d. for the 
assault, 6d. for the blood. Also two strangers, a man and a woman, 
had had a fight : the man was fined 3d. for the assault, 6d. for the 
blood, and 3d. more because the woman had raised the hue and cry 
against him. Hence it appears that if two strangers passing through 
a manor had a fight, it was a source of profit to the lord of the 
manor. Next they mention that John Loder, miller, had taken 
excessive toll contrary to what had been fixed ; fined 4d. The 
custom at mills in old days was that you did not pay the miller in 
money, but he took toll of all that was ground. Then they mention 
that two bakers, named William Baker and Richard Baker, had not 
sold their bread at the price that had been settled ; they were each 
fined 12d. Two butchers, named William Boucher and Alice 
Boucher, had made excessive gain and were fined 12d. and 8d. 



-306- 

Richard Aunnery, innkeeper, had made excessive gain and was fined 
2d. Also they mention that there was an estray, a horse, which 
belonged to the lord ; for the lord of the manor had a right to all 
waifs and strays ; waifs were those things which a thief had stolen 
but which he had thrown away when he was pursued ; strays were 
any animals that strayed into the manor and were not claimed. I 
have little doubt that every one knew to whom this horse belonged, 
and the owner of it doubtless was aware that it was at Watlington, 
but it was cheaper not to claim it ; he would be charged an exces- 
sive amount for the keep of the animal, and for the damage it was 
supposed to have done ; therefore he said nothing. It is noticeable 
that these unclaimed estrays are generally animals of little value. 

Next came certain officers called tasters of beer, whose 
business was to keep an eye on the quality and price of beer. They 
mention that since the last court 42 people have brewed and sold 
beer above the proper price, some as many as eight times ; they are 
fined sums from 2s. downwards. They also mention that 41 had 
sold beer before it had been tasted ; for the rule was that beer was 
not to be sold until the tasters of beer had certified that it was of 
good quality ; they were fined in some cases Id., in other cases 2d. 

Finally a jury of 12, upon their oath, affirmed that all that had 
been mentioned was true. The profits of this court were about £5; 
say £100 in modern money. 

We have the record of another court held in 1430. It is much 
as before. The tithing-man of Pushull mentions that there is an 
estray for the lord, a grey horse, very weak, worth 4d.; evidently not 
a valuable animal ; even in our own money it would be less than 
10s.; there were also two hoggasters worth 12d. ; I fancy those were 
sheep of a certain age. 

Then from Siresfield we hear that a lane called Giles lane is 
overgrown with branches. Also Isabella Odyham. perhaps a 
relative of Ralph Odyham who was had up for fighting in 1423 was 
fined 3d. because she made an attack on John Hikedan and struck 
him with her foot ; further Isabella is fined 3d. more because when 
she had done this she raised the hue and cry against John which she 
had no right to do. It is easy to see what had happened ; she had 
kicked John, and then tried to make out that John was the 



—307— 

offender had raised the hue and cry ; therefore she had to pay the 
penalty. 

Next we come to the year 1432 and begin with a court for 
Watlington alone. At this court mention was made of buildings 
that were out of repair or vacant ; among them is a shop in the 
market place, worth 6/8 ; also a water mill which used to be let for 
100/- a year. It is also recorded that Philip Mabbe and Richard 
Mabbe have caused waste and destruction in a wood called Meny- 
grove by the making and selling of slats. Slats I take to be wooden 
shingles for roofing, a common kind of roof in many foreign parts. 
Probably this was a case where the fine was deliberately incurred ; 
the men knew they would be fined ; they knew also that the profits 
they made would more than cover the fine. In the same way those 
who were fined for selling beer too dear knew that they would be 
fined ; but it paid them better to be fined than to sell at the price fixed. 
Of course Menygrove or Minnygrove is what is now called 
Maidensgrove. 

Then we come to the Great Court, nine months later, which is 
much as in previous years. There is the usual amount of fighting 
and drawing of blood. John Skynner had made an attack on John 
Turnpenny the constable and was fined 3d. Two butchers, one of 
them being named Lovegrove, are fined 2d. and 3d. for making 
excessive gain ; two innkeepers are fined for the same offence ; and 
two millers for taking excessive toll : from this we gather that both 
mills were now occupied. Four bakers are fined 1/- each for selling 
bread that was under weight ; and many others are fined for selling 
beer at too high a price. 

Then about a year later is another court at which William 
Wagge and Thomas Shorberd are fined 6d. and 3d. respectively as 
being common disturbers of the peace and nightwalkers to the 
nuisance of the neighbourhood. There were several more fines laid 
upon William Wagge ; 3d. for an assault on John, servant of the 
abbot of Dorchester ; 6d. for drawing blood from a certain Simon, 
and another 6d. for drawing blood from William SharphuII. Finally 
it is mentioned that two bridges on the high road are out of repair, 
one at Shefford mill and the other at the Flete. I think both these 
bridges were on the road between the Church and Cuxham. 

Such is the picture we have of Watlington in the 15th century, 
a busy place with a large population, probably as large as it is now. 
The people are set before us, as in all court rolls, as hasty, passionate, 



—308— 

much given to fighting, yet like children easily appeased. There was 
much drinking but no gluttony ; no learning, and no hurry. 

It may be noticed from these court rolls that there was some- 
thing about Watlington which marked it off from the neighbouring 
villages ; it had a market. This is clear, not only from the mention 
of a shop in the market place, but from the offences of which we hear 
when the courts met. Whenever, for instance, you hear of trades- 
men fined for excessive gain, you may assume that there was a 
market. A weekly market was a great privilege, not so much to the 
inhabitants as to the lord of the manor ; for it meant that he could 
charge tolls, that he would be able to impose fines for excessive gain, 
and also that the population of his manor would increase, for those 
who were able to live where they liked would naturally settle where 
there was a market. Now you have gathered from what has gone 
before, that the greater the population the greater would be the 
profits from their fighting and unfair trading. 

Markets, therefore, being a privilege, they were granted by the 
King as a favour and somewhat sparingly ; and generally those 
places which had a weekly market were also allowed to have an 
annual fair ; and this was the case at Watlington. 

A market in the Middle Ages was not like a market, such as 
we find nowadays in Thame or Wallingford; but more like a market 
in Continental towns. Modern markets are chiefly for the sale of 
beasts and corn ; but markets in old days were for the sale of eggs, 
butter, bread, meat, and so forth ; and anyone who made shoes, or 
gloves, or hats would send them to a market or fair to be sold. I 
rather doubt whether butchers and bakers traded on any other days ; 
if so, the system was convenient from the point of view of the trades- 
man. Instead of keeping his shop open 5| days out of the seven, he 
did business only once a week in the market. 

The existence of a market in Watlington has had a certain 
effect on the outward appearance of the place. In the Middle Ages, 
if the population of a village increased it was almost impossible to 
extend the area of what they called "the town," namely, that part 
where the houses were situated. The open fields came right up to 
" the town," and no one might build a house on the open fields, 
where at certain times of the year all had rights of common. If you 
couldn't build wider you must build closer. Villages in old days 



-309- 

were loosely built, and included gardens, orchards and paddocks ; 
and as the population of Watlington increased, these orchards and 
paddocks were covered with cottages which were at last so close 
that in some places they touched one another, so that you get what 
we call a street. The " town " of Shirburn in the Middle Ages 
covered about 40 acres ; the " town " of Watlington was about 700 
yards from N. to S., by 400 yards from E. to W., which would give 
something less than 60 acres ; but as the population of Watlington 
in the year 1430 must have been three or four times that of Shirburn, 
it was necessary that Watlington should be more closely built than 
Shirburn. 

We now reach a period of English history when to a great 
extent our records fail us. About the time of the Wars of the Roses 
Englishmen began to become slovenly in writing and in keeping 
records ; for one thing, they took to using paper instead of parch- 
ment, and paper soon decays ; also from the year 1500 onwards 
began that race to get rich which is still in full swing and gives men 
no time to be precise and accurate. Consequently it is easier to 
know what was happening in Watlington six or seven hundred years 
ago, than in 1600 or 1300. 

Probably about 1450 was built the South Chapel in Watlington 
Church, where daily service is said. Our only knowledge about it is 
from a brass which was in the South Chapel in 1658 when a certain 
Mr. Anthony Wood visited the church and copied the inscriptions. 
His words are " In a chapel on the south side of the chancel in the 
"middle of the aforesaid chapel is the monument of Richard Warner 
"and his wife upon a flat marble with their portraits cut in brass 
"and their children under them, viz., ten sons and six daughters, 
"with this inscription on the verge of the stone— 

* Here lyen ye bodies of Richard Warner, sometime 
of thys town, woolman, and Maude his wif, 
foundress of this chapell, which Richard dyed the 
XI day of ye month November in ye [year i 
On whose soules Jesu have mercy, and of your 
charity say [a pater nostcr] and a creed.'" 

One who visited the Church in 1730 to copy the inscription 
says that the brass had been stolen " by the late parish clerk, Israel 
Keble, who also ran away with the Sanctus Bell." 



—310— 

Unfortunately the part of the inscription which gave the year 
of the death of Richard Warner was lacking in 1658; but the fact 
that the inscription was in English, not Latin, indicates a date more 
probably after 1450 than before. The style of architecture would 
suit any date between 1400 and 1530* 

The Warners were woolmen or wool merchants. Oxfordshire 
was famous for its wool in the Middle Ages, especially the neighbour- 
hood of WitneV, and further West, the Cotswolds;and among others; 
the family of Wenman, now represented by Mr. Wykeham Musgrave, 
came to the fore as wool merchants of Witney about the year 1400. 

May a word be said, in fairness to these good people, about 
the last words of their inscription. To maintain as is done in many 
Protestant books, that no one did good works in the Middle Ages 
except from mercenary motives, to escape burning in purgatory, is 
most unjust and untrue. And the proof that it is untrue is perfectly 
plain. If people built churches and endowed monasteries to com- 
pound for their sins, then what you would find would be this ; that 
those who had led the most wicked lives would lay out most money 
in getting prayers for their souls, and those who had lived good lives 
would lay out least. Now what we do find is exactly the opposite : 
those who had lived wicked lives do not lay out money on securing 
prayers for their souls, and the more holy and Christian a man's life 
had been the more he wished that people should pray for him after 
he was gone. How far prayers for his soul would benefit him, I do 
not take upon myself to define ; it is possible they would not benefit 
him at all ; though I cannot think that any one can be sure of this ; 
but 1 expect Richard Warner and his wife, if you had questioned 
them, would have been quite content to leave the matter open ; they 
built the chapel for the honour of God not for their own gain. 

In the Patent Rolls of 1463 there is recorded that Philip Laton 
was appointed to the custody of the King's warren in Watlington 
called the Fleet, and of the King's park, receiving 2d. daily with other 
accustomed profits. The Fleet, I am told, still exists, being a little 
to the north of the drainage works. About the same time he was 
also appointed to the office of the Baillywick, for which he was to 
receive another 2d. a day, and was to render his accounts to the 
auditor. As bailiff he would collect the rents of the King. 

* I have found reference in a rental of about 1495 to " the late 
Richard Warner." 



— 311— 

During the reign of Henry VII, Henry VIII, Edward VI and 
Mary the history of Watlington is almost a blank. When the 
monasteries were suppressed in the reign of Henry VIII, it meant 
that the holding of the King in this parish was a good deal increased; 
and the persecution of the Stonors, first in the reign of Henry VIII 
and then in the reign of Elizabeth, though it did not mean their ruin, 
yet must have made them poor, and probably they lost at this time 
their manor of Watcombe. 

In 1549 there was an outbreak in the West of England partly 
against the religious policy and partly against the tyranny of the 
Council of Edward VI. It was put down with severity, and in 
Oxfordshire about six of the clergy were hanged from their parish 
towers,* and several laymen, among them one William Boolar of 
Watlington, who was hanged at Watlington. 

In the Record Office there is a rent book of the first half of the 
reign of Queen Elizabeth which mentions among the Crown proper- 
ties many places inWatlington. We hear there of Dame Alice Land, of 
Cotchenslane (now Couching street), the Swan Inn in Brook Street, 
East Street, Church Lane, Twichenlane, an inn called the Crown, a 
close called Inghams held by John Adeane (a gentleman from 
Chalgrove), a house in Ingham lane held by Thomas Stonor, and 
Goldwell lane (now Gorwell) ; Anthony Molins is described as lord 
of the manor of Watcombe and we hear that the Churchwardens 
hold seven acres, given to the Church by William Dancaster. This 
is one of the oldest of the parish charities ; and there is no record 
when William Dancaster lived. I believe the Charity still exists ; 
but the Charities of Watlington have so often been rearranged and 
altered by the Charity Commissioners, without any consideration of 
the intention of the original donors, that it is not easy to say whicli 
Charities do exist. 

Concerning Anthony Molins of Watcombe there was at one 
time a brass in Watlington Church, "here lie the bodies of Anthony 
Mollynes, who departed this world Aug. 20, 1582, and Agnes his wife, 
who departed Aug. 26, 1610 ; they had issue Thomas and Margaret 
lying buried here, and Anne yet living." Perhaps this Anne married 

* Perhaps we should say " were ordered to be hanged," for 
Mr. S. S. Pearce has shown that at least one of these six was 
alive and in possession of his parish for some years after. 



—312— 

a Home, by which means Watcombe passed to the Homes. 
Another brass speaks of another prominent family about this time. 
" Here lies the body of Jerem Eustes, yeoman, eldest son of Robert 
Eustes, who gave the treble bell that hangeth now in the steple. He 
deceased May 1, 1587." A family of Eustace was in existence in 
Pyrton 60 years later, farming 1 think the rectory farm, where now 
is Shirburn Vicarage. I expect the families were the same. 

Now we come to the time when the Crown ceased to have any 
direct interest in Watlington. In 1613 the King, instead of keeping 
the manor in his own hands, granted a lease of it for 99 years to 
certain merchants of London who were to pay him £54-11-1 a year, 
and in addition paid him a large lump sum for this favourable lease. 
Usually in these cases the lessees were allowed to renew their lease 
before it ran out by paying another sum for the renewal, but at 
Watlington another plan was followed. In 1629 the King sold the 
reversion of the manor to certain other citizens ; now the manor 
would not come to them until the year 1712, but if the reversion and 
the lease were in the hands of one man it practically meant that he 
had secured the freehold. Consequently we find that certain gentry 
of the neighbourhood, Edmund Symeon of Pyrton, Thomas Adeane 
of Chalgrove and others bought up the lease and the reversion. The 
property is described as the manorial rights, including tolls of fairs 
and markets; a meadow called the Fleet ; the site of the manor and 
two closes there containing 24 acres (i.e., Court Meadows), the moor 
(I think a few acres on the way to Cuxham), the park, the coney 
warren within the park, 10 acres of land extending to Shefford Mill 
below the Hermitage, all the rectorial tithes and about 100 acres of 
land ; but there was to remain on the property a fee farm rent of 
£54-11-1 to the Crown. 

To recoup themselves for their outlay the lords of the manor 
seem to have sold various portions at once. The Stonors bought 
Watlington Park and built a house there ; they also bought the 
rectorial tithes, and probably also the tolls of markets and fairs. 

Then in 1669, 54 of the inhabitants bought up, not the 
manorial properties, for probably all had been sold, but the 
manorial rights, I suppose the profits of the manorial courts, each 
paying £1. This would have been a good investment if the courts 
had been as productive as they were two hundred years before. But 
times had changed. The expense of holding the courts had very 



—313— 

much increased, for people expected to be paid more ; on the other 
hand the rate of the fines might not be raised. Also I expect that 
some of the offences which used to come before the manorial courts 
were by 1669 tried by other courts ; fighting, for instance, and cases 
of debt. 1 doubt therefore if there were any profits of the Watlington 
manor court and there is no record that one was held for a century 
before 1669. There must however have been some advantage in 
being a sharer in the manor, for the shares were freely bought and 
sold and about 1780 fetched as much as £5. It may be possible that 
the possession of a share made a person a freeholder and therefore 
gave him a vote for Parliament in the days when few had votes. 

Some idea of Watlington in 1669 can be obtained from the 
description given of these 54 who bought the manorial rights : two 
were esquires, three were gents, 21 yeomen, one blacksmith, two fell- 
mongers (skinners), two widows, two carpenters, one baker, one 
mason, one shoemaker, three maltsters, one tanner, one plough- 
maker, three butchers, one collarmaker (probably a harness-maker), 
one husbandman (i.e., tenant-farmer),four cordwainers (shoemakers). 
Of course these were only a portion of the tradesmen of Watlington; 
elsewhere we read of a scrivener and a weaver ; also I think of a 
hatter and of a glover. 

The fee farm rent of £54-11-1 remains to the present day but is 
not paid to the Crown. In the reign of George III, during the 
American War, the Crown being in want of money sold this rent to 
a certain Naphthali Franks.* It is now received by "the Trustees of 
J. H.Franks, Esq.," whose legal representative is Edmund Reeves, Esq., 
11, New Court, Carey Street, Lincoln's Inn, London, W.C. For some 
reason the money is collected by Mrs. Hulton's representative, and I 
expect the explanation is as follows : the owner of Watcombe in the 
days of the Commonwealth or Charles II must have been one among 
the three or four who held the manor under the Crown, and 
ultimately the only one. Therefore, I suppose, whoever buys Wat- 
combe Manor will also be bound to collect this Crown rent. 
Historically there is no connexion between Watcombe Manor and 
this duty, except that the family on whom this duty fell happened to 
be owners of the Manor of Watcombe. 

There is another Fee Farm Rent also collected and paid away 
by the agents of Mrs. Hulton. It is the sum of £3-8-0 fee farm rent 



* This is on the authority of Mr. Wiggins. 



—314— 

from the upper mill payable to the heirs of T. Lake, Esq. Messrs. 
Danby & Bamber, of 7, Gray's Inn Square, London, W.C., being the 
legal representatives. Doubtless at some date a fee farm rent had 
been placed on the mill, which was bought up by Lake's ancestors. 

In the dispute between Charles I and the Parliament there is 
no doubt that the majority in Watlington were on the side of the 
Parliament. To speak the truth the line of cleavage between parties 
was largely a social matter. In most places the trading class was 
for the Parliament and the landed class for the King ; of course 
there were exceptions ; some landowners for Parliament, some 
tradesmen for the King ; but speaking generally the mutual jealousy 
of different classes had a good deal to do with the sides they took in 
the dispute. Market towns where the middle class was strong such 
as Henley, Thame and Watlington were for the Parliament, while 
the villages where the squires had influence were for the King. But 
I should doubt if party feeling ran high here. It is true that we read 
that Mr. Avis the Vicar was " compelled to go away " in 1653; but 
the marvel is that he was not compelled to go away long before. 
The head of Watlington at the time seems to have been "John Ovy, 
esquier, justice of the peace " ; he was a lawyer, and as justice of the 
peace, he used to execute marriages ; for, as in France at this time, 
marriages during the Commonwealth were performed by the Civil 
Authorities. It is a method for which there is a good deal to be said, 
for those who desire a religious ceremony as well can have it ; and 
in fact during the Commonwealth at Shirburn many of those who 
were married by the magistrate were afterwards married by the 
clergyman in Church. I do not know what service he used, for it 
was made illegal to use the Prayer Book of the Church of England 
from 1645 onwards. Perhaps he was like Dr. Bull, who, having a 
good memory, knew the prayers by heart, and when he had finished, 
the parties present said, " What beautiful extempore prayers ; so 
much better than the prayers in the Prayer Book." 

The custom during the Commonwealth was that a registrar 
elected by the parish published the banns of marriage in the market 
place on three successive market days. 

That party feeling was not very high in Watlington is suggested 
by the action of Dr. Jasper Mayne, Vicar of Pyrton, Canon of Christ 
Church, Oxford, and therefore of course a thorough-going Royalist, 
who, we are told, in September, 1652, preaching in the Church of 



—315— 

Watlington, chose for his subject, "The separations of the times." 
Considering the date he was preaching, the choice of subject showed 
more courage than discretion, and we are not surprised to hear that 
the sermon was delivered not without interruption ; in many other 
places it would have been not without personal violence. 

The return of Charles II must have been welcomed by two of 
the prominent families of the neighbourhood, the Chamberleyns of 
Shirburn, and the Stonors. They were not only Royalists, or, as the 
term was, Malignants, but they were also Recusants, i.e., Roman 
Catholics ; and if the penalties laid down by Parliament had been 
rigidly enforced, they would have been fined one-third of their 
property for the one offence, and another one-third for the other. I 
do not think these penalties were often inflicted with their full 
severity, but both families had to pay crushing fines. Perhaps to 
show his gratitude on the restoration of Charles II Mr. Thomas 
Stonor presented a bell to Watlington Church, and four years later 
undertook to build and endow a grammar school in Watlington. By 
a deed of the year 168-1, by the consent of the freeholders, "A piece 
of waste ground, upon part whereof the market house of Watlington 
lately stood, was sold to Thomas Stonor to be held for ever at a 
yearly rent of 2/6, to the intent that he should erect a market house 
for the public use of Watlington with a room over to be used as a 
grammar school." Mr. Stonor agreed to endow it with £10 a year 
from a farm at Christmas Common ; in return he was to have the 
privilege of nominating the Master, who was to be a graduate of 
Oxford or Cambridge, and of choosing 10 boys of Watlington to be 
educated free. Other boys would pay as the Master agreed with them. 

The school lasted for about 160 years, but was never very 
prosperous. The number of boys in Watlington who wished to learn 
Latin was never great, and a stipend of £18 or £20 a year for a 
University graduate proved to be more and more inadequate. One 
of the early schoolmasters was an apothecary, which I think means 
a doctor of a certain kind; another was curate of Shirburn when the 
livings of Shirburn and Pyrton were held by the same man; another 
held the Vicarage of Shirburn together with his Mastership, not a bad 
arrangement, for at that time there was no vicarage house in 
Shirburn where a vicar could live. Ultimately in 1820 when the 
Charity Commissioners inquired into the matter, it was found that 
there were only 20 boys, none of them learnt Latin, and the Master 



— 316 — 

was not a University man. By their directions it was turned into an 
elementary boys' school and was so used until 1870. The endowment 
of the school, £10 a year, is still paid to educational objects in 
connexion with Watlington School. 

A few old papers and accounts survive for the years 1660 to 
1700 showing how a parish in those days dealt with its poor. There 
were no unions until about 1830. Up to that time each parish looked 
after its own poor, electing two officers for that purpose called Over- 
seers of the Poor. We still have Overseers of the Poor, but they 
have nothing to do with the poor. The accounts show how boots 
and clothes were doled out grudgingly to the orphan and widow, 
and how they were lodged with those who would take them at the 
lowest rate. Sometimes a man was paid so much if he would marry 
some woman who was on the parish, so that the parish might be 
relieved of the expense. Boys and girls were sent out to service as 
soon as anyone would take them ; the great object was to get them 
off the parish as soon as possible. Finally in 1787 it was determined 
at a meeting at the Hare and Hounds to rent a house — I think in 
Chapel Street — where the poor of the parish should live. A master 
for them was secured at a stipend of board, lodging and £25 a year ; 
for this he contracted that he would teach them "the art and 
mystery of sack-weaving " ; also " decent behaviour and good 
manners." Soon after, parishes were grouped into unions, a better 
plan ; for in old days the orphan and the widow were too often 
looked upon as people against whom all the inhabitants had a 
grievance. Though people still speak of parish pay, yet no one for 
100 years has been paid by the parish, but by the union, which is not 
the same thing. 

In a rate book of the reign of Charles II, I notice that one of 
the houses in Watlington was called the Bailywick, no doubt the 
house in which the King's bailiff used to live in the days when the 
King had the manor in his hands. I also notice the repair of the 
Cucking-stool, also called Ducking-stool, in the year 1676. The 
Cucking-stool was a plank on wheels ; at one end was a chair ; 
those women who were adjudged at the manorial court to be 
notorious scolds were fastened in this chair, wheeled to some pond, 
and ducked by the raising of the other end of the plank. The stocks 
are still remembered by Mr. Wiggins. They stood in the market 
place opposite to the entrance of the Hare and Hounds in the corner 
of the Market House where the fire engine is now kept. Mr. Wiggins 
remembers a man put in the stocks about 1850. 



—317— 

I notice that in the year 1683 the churchwardens paid 8/- to 
send a man named Williams to London to be touched for the King's 
evil. 

There is an interesting manuscript in the possession of the 
vicar, written by a Mr. Badcock, giving an account of the vicars from 
1660 to about 1800 ; for lack of time I can do no more than mention 
it. 

In 1764 Mr. Stonor sold Watlington Park to Mr. Tilson, 
together with the advowson of the church. In time a Miss Tilson, 
heiress to the property, married a Mr. Carter. The Carters sold it 
to Mr. Jeune. 

The great tithes also belonged to the Tilsons and the Carters, 
at the Inclosure award a farm was set aside in lieu of the great tithe 
called the Rectory Farm ; it was sold to Mr. Allnutt early in the 
nineteenth century ; and when the chancel was repaired a sum of 
£120 was paid by the owners of the farm, the repair of the chancel 
in old times being incumbent upon those who took the great tithes. 

It was about 1764 that the Watlington mark was cut at the 
expense of Mr. Home. 

In 1799 Watcombe passed to the Hulton's by deed of gift, Mrs. 
Home, having outlived all her sons, gave it to the Hultons, her 
relatives. 

The greatest change of all — beyond which we will not carry 
the story — was made in 1814 when the Inclosure Award was made. 
In that one year more changes were effected in the outward appear- 
ance of Watlington than in all the preceding 1000 years put together. 
Up to that time all Watlington below the hill was cultivated on what 
is called the open field system ; there were no hedges and no 
inclosures. The land was divided up into narrow strips less than a 
furlong in length, some being acre strips and some half acres ; and 
a man who owned 20 acres might have his land in forty different 
places. The whole of the open field was divided into three portions 
not by fences but generally by footpaths, and the usual system was 
that there was a fixed rotation for each of these thirds, wheat one 
year, spring corn another year, fallow the third year, so that a third 
of the open field was always fallow. But we read that at Watlington 
there was a peculiar custom by which, instead of leaving their land 



—318— 

fallow the third year, they grew peas. 1 suppose that as Watlington 
had a good deal of pasturage on Watlington Hill, and about Green- 
field and Menygrove, they did not need the fallow land for their 
sheep, as would have been the case in ordinary places ; and they 
grew peas instead, because that is an excellent preparation for a 
wheat crop. 

During the war with France the price of corn rose rapidly, and 
every one wished to grow as much on his land as possible ; but the 
open field system was a wasteful system and vexatious. You could 
not begin ploughing until a fixed day, your crops must be off by a 
certain day, other people had the right of crossing your land to reach 
their own strips, you could not grow roots or clover as the cattle had 
the grazing all October, thistles from your neighbour blew on to 
your own land ; therefore there was a movement all over Oxford- 
shire to do away with the open system and to have inclosure awards. 
Certain surveyors or land agents were chosen and the whole matter 
was, by special Acts of Parliament, committed to them. Old 
inclosures, of which there were several on the hills and a few near 
the How, were not touched ; but the rest of the parish was thrown 
into the melting pot, and each person was awarded a piece of land 
which he was to enclose, in place of the scattered strips he had 
before. Three things date from 1814 ; firstly, nearly all hedges ; 
secondly, all farm buildings out in the fields, for before the inclosure 
you were not allowed to build on your strips in the open ; thirdly, 
all roads that are suspiciously straight, for the Commissioners of the 
Award had the power of closing unnecessary roads and of making 
new ones, and wherever you find a road that is quite straight, for 
instance the road running to the foot of Watlington hill, you may be 
sure that it dates from 1814. How that road ran originally I cannot 
say, but no road that is formed naturally is as straight as that. The 
Inclosure Award swept away the old names of fields and the old 
paths, and produced a new Watlington with new farms, and new 
names, and a new appearance. 




©bituar\>. 



Edward Ferguson Chance died on the 20th May, 
(Whit Sunday). Mr. Chance who was a J. P. for Oxon 
and High Sheriff in 1912 was educated at Harrow and 
Caius College, Cambridge (M.A.) ; he was a Nephew of 
the late Mrs. Anne Guest, and succeeded to Sandford 
Park in 1900 under the dispositions of the late Edwin 
Guest, L.L.D., Master of Caius College, who died in 
1880, having been President of this Society from 1856 to 
the date of his death. 

* 

The Society has suffered another loss by the 
death of Charles Edward Prior, Rector of Charlton-on- 
Otmoor. He was elected a Scholar of Queen's College 
in 1868, took the degree of B.A. in 1872 and was ordained 
Deacon in 1873. For two years he was an Assistant 
Master at Bradfield College and from 1875 to 1895 he 
was an Assistant Master at Merchant Taylors' School. 
In 1895 his College presented him to the Rectory of 
Charlton, and from 1899 to 1919 he held the office of 
Rural Dean. He contributed several papers to our 
Annual Reports, and was a regular Member at our 
Excursions. 



©fforbsbire 
Hrcbaeological Society. 

<©x©x@> 

REPORT 

FOR THE YEAR 

X923. 



THE 'KING'S STONE' PRESS, LONG COMPTON, 
Shipston-on-Stour. 



LIST OF OFFICERS. 



presfoent. 

The Right Hon. The LORD NORTH. 

Dice=iF>restoents. 

His Grace the DUKE OF MARLBOROUGH, K.G. 
The Right Rev. The LORD BISHOP OF OXFORD. 

Committee. 

Rev. Canon W. A. CARROLL, M.A. A. A. WHITE, Esq, 
Rev. W. C. EMERIS, M.A. The Hon. SECRETARIES. 

EGERTON FORESTER, Esq. The Hon. TREASURER. 

The Hon. AUDITOR. 

Secretaries. 

Rev. C. C. BROOKES, M.A. 
G. CLARIDGE DRUCE, Esq, M.A., D.Sc, Hon. L.L.D, J. P., F.L.S. 
Rev. H. E. SALTER, M.A, Editorial Secretary. 

treasurer. 

F. E. MARSHALL, Esq, M.A. 



Huoitor. 

H. R. BEST, Esq, Hon. M.A. 



LIST OF MEMBERS. 



Aplin, O. V., Esq., Bloxham, Oxon. 

Bailey, Rev. R. C. S., Handborough Rectory, Woodstock. 
Barnes, W. G. Esq., Heathfield, Bransgore, Hants. 
Barnett, Rev. Canon H., M.A., Farley Moor, Binfield, Bracknell, Berks. 
Barnett, Lieut.-Colonel, C.M.G., D.S.O., Glympton Park, Woodstock. 
Bellman, Rev. A. F., M.A., 258, Iffley Road," Oxford. 
Best, H.M., Esq., M.A., The Firs, George Street, Summertown, Oxford. 
Best, H. R., Esq., Hon. M.A., The Firs, George Street, Summertown, 
Oxford. 

Blockley, Rev. T. T., M.A., 3, Northmoor Road, Oxford. 

Boniface, Rev. T., M.A., Deddington. 

Bradford, Miss B. M., St. Amands, Adderbury, Banbury. 

Bradford, C. C., Esq., The Rookery, Adderbury, Banbury. 

Bradford, Miss N. M., St, Amands, Adderbury, Banbury. 

Brookes, Rev. C. C., M.A., Middle Aston, Steeple Aston, Oxon. 

Brooks, H. R. F., Esq., 37, High Street, Banbury. 

Burnley, Rev. J. A., M.A., Chastleton Rectory, Moreton-in-Marsh. 

Callis, Rev. A.W., M.A., Salford Rectory, Chipping Norton. 
Carroll, Rev. Canon W. A., M. A., The Rectory, Wescott Barton, Oxon. 

Denchfield, W. E., Esq., Easington, Banbury. 
Dew, G. J., Esq., Lower Heyford, Banbury. 
Dickinson, J. T., Esq., Bloxham, Banbury. 

Druce, G. C, Esq., M.A., D.Sc, Hon. L.L.D., J.P., F.L.S., Yardley 
Lodge, Oxford. 

Emeris, Rev. W. C, M.A., The Vicarage, Burford. 
Evetts, W., Esq., Tackley Park, Oxford. 

Fawdry, Miss M., Salford, Chipping Norton. 
Forester, Egerton, Esq., Broad Close, Enstone. 
Forester, Mrs. E., Broad Close, Enstone. 

Foster, Rev. F. E., B.A., Swinbrook Vicarage, Burford. Life Member. 
Freeman, Rev. E.C., M.A., The Rectory, Hook Norton, Banbury. 

Garnett, Miss, Souldern, Banbury. 

Gough, Mrs. J. H., The Lodge, Souldern, Banbury. 

Henman, S., Esq., Woodstock. 
Hirst, F. J., Esq., Bampton, Oxon. 

Holbrooke, Rev. S. W. B., D.D., Shrublands, Shipston-on-Stour. 



Hughes, G., Esq., 4, Lathbury Road, Oxford. 

Hunt, Rev. R. Carew, M.A., Albury Rectory, Tiddington. 

Jervis, Lieut.-Colonel Swynfen, Steeple Barton, Oxon. 

Jones, Walter, Esq., Morgan Hall, Fairford, Glos. Life Member. 

Jones, Mrs. Whitmore, Chastleton, Moreton-in-Marsh. 

Kempson, Miss, Souldern, Banbury. 

Keyser, C. E., Esq., Aldermaston Court, Reading. Hon. Member. 
Long, J. Herbert, Esq., The Old Parsonage, Deddington. 
Long, Mrs. J. Herbert, The Old Parsonage, Deddington, 

Madan, Falconer, Esq., M.A., F.S.A., 94, Banbury Road. Oxford. 
Marlborough, His Grace the Duke of, K.G., Blenheim Palace. 
Marshall, F. E., Esq., M.A., 18, George Street, Oxford. 
Marshall, E. R., Esq., M.A., Sandford St. Martin's Manor, Oxon. 
Marshall, Mrs., 170, Banbury Road, Oxford. 

Martin, Rev. R. J., M. A., Morton Pickney Vicarage, Byfield, Northants. 
May, Mrs., Fevvcott House, Bicester. 
Miller, VV. S., Esq., Bank House, Witney. 

North, Rt. Hon. The Lord, Wroxton Abbey, Banbury. 

Oakley, Major, Eynsham, Oxon. 

Ogle, B. S., Esq., J.P., Hill House, Steeple Aston. Life Member. 
O'Rorke, Rev. H. VV. L., M.A., The Rectory, Woodstock. 
Oxford, The Rt. Rev. The Lord Bishop of, Cuddesdon Palace 
Wheatley, Oxon. 

Paget, Rev. C. J., M.A., 70, Woodstock Road, Oxford. 
Parrott, Walter, Esq., Manor House, Woodeaton, Oxon. 
Pearce, Rev. S. S., M.A., Steepleton Rectory, Dorset. 
Pellatt, D., Esq., Souldern, Banbury. 
Perry-Gore, Rev. G., Tackley Rectory. 
Pettifor, Rev. J. S., Wroxton Vicarage, Banbury. 
Phipps, Mrs., Hailey Manor, Witney. Life Member. 
Ponsonby, C , Esq., Woolleys, Wootton, Oxon. 
Potts, W., Esq., 51, Parson's Street, Banbury. 

Salter, Rev. H. E., M.A., Manor House, Dry Sandford, Abingdon. 
Stapleton, Mrs. Bryan, Earnscliffe, Parkwood Road, Boscombe. 
Life Member. 

Sydenham, Rev. E. A., M.A., Wolvercote Vicarage, Oxford. 

Vaux, Rev. G. B., M.A., Lower Hevford Rectory, Banbury. 

Wheeler, Rev. H. G., ThurusCOe Rectory, Rotherham. 
White, A. A., Esq., Ardley Fields, Bicester. 
White, Miss E., Ardley Fields, Bicester. 



NEW MEMBERS— (Elected June 30th, 1924). 

Brookes, Mrs. C. C, Middle Aston, Steeple Aston. 

Hawkes, Mrs., Barclay's Bank, Chipping Norton. 

Hyde, William, Esq., J.P., The Cottage, Shirburn, Wallingford. 

Jersey, The Rt. Hon. The Earl of, Middleton Park, Bicester. Life 
Member. 

Marchant, E. C. Esq., Lincoln College, and Rosedale, Iffley. 
Marriott, Rev. F. R., M.A., VVootton Rectory, Woodstock. 
Moore, Rev. Canon A. H., 59, Lonsdale Road, Oxford. 

Petrie, Rev. W. Layton, Sandford St. Martin Vicarage, nr. Oxford. 
Powell, Mrs., The Grounds, Churchill, Chipping Norton. 

Smith, Rev. A. Brooke, B.A., Middleton Rectory, Bicester. 
Stockwell, V. G. Esq., Shipston-on-Stour. 



DIED SINCE LAST REPORT. 



Braithwaite, W. C, Esq. 



| Jersey, Rt. Hon. The Earl of 



RESIGNED. 



Dawkins, Mrs. 
Laws, Mrs. 



I Oakley, Mrs. 

| Wilson, Rev. H. R. A. 

{Corrected up to June 30th, 1924.~\ 



o 

CO 



> 

W 
U 

o 

— 

u 

c 
o 
-J 

o 

u 

< 

£ 

o 

o 

w 

X 
E- 



Z 

c 
u 
u 



o 



n c 



V 



QC.S 

g o 
ij ait/; 

>. 

PQ s 



rt S 



>» pq 

" 02 

* W 

d pa 

2 C 

m 02 



J* ft 
e g.l 



C <2 
o t, 

ro <u 

2 02 



w 

> 

02 y 



. he 
> c 

02 c 



o 
H 
I 

■ § ,° 



a; !x: ' 

Uh (/I 

3 TD , 

I/) U *-< flj 



. £ 

: o 

Oh oj 

S'p 

J8 



offl 



•a 



a; ro 



—320— 

ANNUAL EXCURSION, 1923. 



On Tuesday, June 12th, a start was made from 
Oxford station at 9-30 by Motor 'Bus. After a stop at 
Enstone where the Church was seen, Heythrop was 
reached soon after 11. By the courtesy of the Jesuit 
Fathers we were allowed to roam at will over the fine 
house and grounds, even to enjoy the superb view 
from the roof, through glades directing towards the 
four points of the compass. Most of the fine timber in 
the splendid park was already marked for felling. The 
Old Church with its interesting tombs was shewn by 
the Vicar, then to Chipping Norton Church, followed 
by Luncheon and the Annual Meeting. Lord Jersey 
was unanimously elected a Vice-President, the other 
officers and five new members were elected. 

Thence to Little Compton Manor House, the 
home of Archbishop Juxon, where Mrs. Freer kindly 
welcomed us and took us round ; this was fully des- 
cribed and illustrated in the first number of our 
Transactions. Lastly, through the invitation of Mrs. 
Richardson, we were permitted to see the glories of 
Chastleton. described by William Morris as " perhaps 
the finest Jacobean exterior and interior in existence." 
Here Mrs. Whitmore Jones acted as guide, displaying 
the family heirlooms, including the famous Juxon's 
relics of the " Royal Martyr," while Mrs. Richardson 
hospitably entertained 33 members and friends to tea. 
With difficulty the party were shepherded into the 
'bus, and Oxford reached soon after six. 

Our thanks are due to the Vicars of Enstone, 
Heythrop, Chipping Norton, and Chastleton, for show- 
ing us their Churches. 



-321— 



©bttuar\\ 

Not since the death of Dr. Macray have we lost so 
outstanding a figure as GEORGE EDWARD BARNES, 
M.A. He came to Somerton Rectory in 1875, and being 
a man of artistic gifts found a congenial scope for them 
in the careful restoration of his Church from 1890 
onwards, at a cost of over £3,000, much of which came 
out of his own pocket. 

He joined our Society sometime before 1880, and 
for 21 years acted as joint secretary until ill-health 
compelled him to resign in 1914, when the Society 
elected him a Vice-President, and made a gift of plate 
to him and his wife. His knowing twinkle, confidential 
manner, and ready humour made him an excellent 
whipper-in on the annual excursions, which, indeed, 
were largely planned by himself. His last public 
appearance, but a fortnight before his death, was at 
our last expedition, and it was fitting that Juxon's 
successor at Somerton should be seen handling Juxon's 
famous Bible at Chastleton. Mr. Barnes contributed 
several articles to our Transactions, generally in con- 
nection with Somerton history. Always keenly 
interested in the Society, occasions were not rare when 
he welcomed the members to enjoy the bountiful 
hospitalitv of Somerton Rectorv. 

THE RIGHT HONOURABLE THE EARL 
OF JERSEY, D.L., passed away on December 31st, 
1923. His public work as Vice-Chairman of the County 
Council, and in affairs of the county generally, is too 
well known to require repetition ; and his early loss is 
much deplored in all the many and various spheres in 
which he was so actively engaged. His father had been 



—322— 

a Vice-Chairman of our Society up to the time of his 
death in 1913, and it was only at last year's General 
Meeting that we elected Lord Jersey, already a member, 
to that same office. On hearing of this Lady Jersey 
expressed a wish that her son should be put up for 
election to our Society. 

* 

EDWYN REYNOLDS MASSEY, M.A., Rector 
of Marsh Gibbon for the last 30 years, and Hon. Canon 
of Christchurch, died on September 19th last after four 
years' distressing illness. He joined our Society in 
1893, and contributed to our Transactions in 1901 " Some 
Reminiscences of John Dunkin," in 1902 " An Account 
of the Parish Registers of Merton and the Recovery of 
a missing part"; while in 1907 " The Vicar's School at 
Bicester in the 17th Century," though unsigned, is 
from his pen, He was one of those men whom you 
were always ready to meet, assured of a kindly 
welcome, while his talk was always worth listening 
to. Until his illness he was regular as a member of the 
Committee and unfailing in his attendance at the 
excursions. 

* 

CHRISTOPHER JOHN WHITEHEAD, M.A., 
of Exeter College, succeeded his father as Vicar of 
South Newington in 1893. He joined the Society in 
1896, was elected to the Committee in 1906, and in 1914 
succeeded Mr. Barnes as Secretary. Here his unfailing 
good temper and genial ways endeared him to all with 
whom he came in contact ; and his unexpected death on 
Nov. 5th, 1914, left a gap in the Society hard to fill. He 
contributed " Notes on South Newington Church and 
its frescoes " to the Report for 1907, and " Discoveries 
at South Newington Vicarage" in that for 1913. In him 
we have lost a very keen and assiduous Member. 



. . Chrec . . 
Sixteenth Centurp Clerical Ulills. 



The following pages give the Wills of three 
Ecclesiastics who were prominent in the Diocese of 
Oxford in the 16th century, 

The first is the Will of Dr. Robert King, the first 
Bishop of the Diocese of Oxford from the time of its 
formation in September, 1542, till he died on December 
5th, 1557; thesecondis that of Dr. Hugh Coren, or Cur- 
wen, who wasthesecond Bishopof Oxford after the lapse 
of voidance for nearly ten years since Bishop King's 
death. Dr. Coren was translated in 1567 from Ireland, 
where he had been Archbishop of Dublin and Lord 
Chancellor. He presided over the Diocese of Oxford 
for less than two years, dying in November 1568 ; the 
third Will is that of Dr. Walter Wright, Archdeacon of 
Oxford. 

The Wills have been copied by me from the 
volumes of Wills proved in the Prerogative Court of 
Canterbury kept at Somerset House, and as far as I 
know they have not hitherto been printed. 



^Testament of IRobert Ikmoe, Btebop of 

©yfOCO.— P.C.C 13 Chayney. 



In Dei nomine. Amen, nono dei Junii anno 
domino millesimo quingentesimo quinquagesimo sep- 
timo Ego, Robertus Kinge. Episcopns Oxonioe, condo 
Testamentum meum in hunc modum : — In primis do 
animam meam deo omnipotenti, corpus meum sepeli- 
endum in Ecclesia Cathedrale Oxon' in loco aliquo 
decenti ubi visum merit executoribus meis ; Item, do 
et lego ad distribiendum inter pauperes decern libras 
in die sepulture et alias decern in memoria mea ad 
mensem : Item, lego metram meam optimam ad re- 
manendam in EcclesiaCathedrale et unumvestimentum 
optimum ; Item, lego scholaribus illius Collegii Christi 
quinque marcas pro gaudimoniis ; Item, lego Edmondo 
King viginti marcas ; Item, lego Arturo King, \V l xiii J 
; Item, lego inter liberos Thome Kingxx' 7 ; Item, do 
et lego Roberto Cooke xx' 1 ; Item, do et lego cuilibet 
servienti pensionem suam annualem unacum liberata 
sua et mensa sua ad mensem post obitum meum ; Item, 
constituo fratrem meum Thomam King et consan- 
guineum meum Robertum Colmer et Magistrum Doc- 
torem Wright executores huius testimenti et ultime 
voluntatis et do cuilibet eorum pro suis laboribus xx 
marcas et volo omnia bona mea mobilia [hiatus here] 
vendantur vel inde [fiat] solutio pro satisfactione 
debitorum et legatorum meorum. 

Finally, I wyll that iff my goods will not extend 
to pay my dettes and legaces, then I will that my 



—325— 



legacies be diminysshed ratably that my executors be 
not charged with more than they shall have to paye 
withall ; if any remayne on and above the bequestes, 
then I will that yt be devyded to my other two 
brother's children ; Item, I gyue to be distributed among 
the povertie of Thame, Thame towns xx 5 and other 
xx 5 to Sydnam and Towersye ; Item I give to my dere 
frynde i\I r Doctor Chedsey my scarlet gowne ; Item, I 
give to Raffe Locke x\ s ; and thus I ende, commyttyng 
my soule to Almightie God and hereto have subscribed 
my name the ixth day of June anno domine 1557. 

per me ROBTU OXON 

Decimo octavo die mensis Maii anno domini 1559 
Emanavit commissio Philippo King et Edmondo King 
nepotibus et proximis consanguineis nuper Reverendi 
Patris domini Roberti King Oxon Episcopi defuncti ad 
administranda bona et [catalla] ejusdem defuncti juxta 
tenorem hujus sui testamenti ; Thomas et Robertus, 
duo executorum in testamento nominatorum, onus 
executionis dicti testamenti expresse renunciaverunt in 

persona Lewes procurators sui, etc bene etc ad 

sanctum dei Evangelium jurat' 



It is remarkable how Robert King succeeded in 
keeping his friendship with men of very diverse con- 
victions. His Will shows that Master Doctor Chedsey 
was " his dere frynde " to whom he bequeathed his 
scarlet gown ; this Dr. Chedsey was Archdeacon of 
Essex, and President of Corpus Christi College, Oxford, 
and refused the oath when Elizabeth came to the 



—326— 

throne ; while Dr. Walter Wright, the Archdeacon, 
who retained his archdeaconry through all the changes 
of religion, was made one of the executors of the Will. 

When the Reformed Ordinal of Edward VI. was 
made, Bishop King conferred Orders under it once, 
viz., in April 1550 ; the other four Ordinations on 18 
May, 12 October, 22 November 1550, and 29 March 
1551, were celebrated by his suffragan Lewis Thomas, 
Bishop of Shrewsbury \_D.R. i., 65]. 

The bequest by the Bishop of his best mitre and 
his best set of vestments to the Cathedral is interesting, 
for it reminds us of the Picture of the Bishop in glass 
in his mitre and having his crozier in his hand still 
existing in the window of the South aisle of the Choir, 
which Henry and John King, canons of the Cathedral, 
the sons of John King, Bishop of London, and great 
nephews of Bishop Robert King caused to be painted 
and set up in his memory. It was, we know, taken 
down by a member of the King family living in 1651, 
to preserve it from possible damage until the Restora- 
tion in 1660, when it was replaced in its present position. 



Testament of Ibugbe Coren, Hrcbbisboppe 
of Dublin ano Xoro (Ebancellor of Jrelanb. 

{P.C.C. 25 Bating ton]. 



In the name of God, Amen : the xxth day of 
November in the yere of our Lord God a thousand fyve 
hundred three score and ffowr, I Hugh Coren Arch- 
bishoppe of Dublin and Lord Channcelor of Ireland, 
sicke in body and holle in mynde, do make this my last 
will and testament in manner and forme following : — 
Ffyrst, 1 bequeath my soul to Allmyghtie God my 
maker and redeemer and my body to be buried as a 
Christian ought to be buried ; Item, I do gyve and 
bequeath to every one of my howsehould servannts his 
halfe yere wages, if my goods will extend soe farr, my 
debtes being payed ; Item, I do give and bequeathe to 
my chaplin, S r Geffry Crosse, fowr poundes towards 
his charges into England. The rest of my goods, my 
debtes payed and my funerall expenses doune, I do 
gyve and bequeath to my brother Christopher Coren, 
whom I make my soule executor of this my last will 
and testament. 

These being witnesses : S r Thomas Orell, chan- 
tor of St. Patrickes, S r Christopher Browne, parson 
of Wicklowe, and S r Richard betaghe, parson of 
Tasnagard. 

4 to die mensis Decembris A° Domino 1568 
emanavit commissio Christofero Bancrofte nepoti dicti 
defuncti ad habenda et administranda bona, jura et 



—328— 

credita antedicti defuncti juxta testamentum per viam 
intestati decedentis, eo quod Christoferus Coren exec- 
utor in eodum testamento nominatus ex certis causis 
legitime in ea parte ut asseruit juste moventibus oneri 
executoris prefati testamenti expresse renunciavit, de 
bene, etc. jurat, etc. 



The Will of Dr. Hugh Coren being dated 20 Nov. 
1564, some three years before he left Ireland to be 
installed Bishop of Oxford, contains, of course, no 
reference to Oxford. Strype's statement that he was a 
complier in all things is fully borne out by his behaviour. 
While a chaplain to Henry - VHIth, he won favour at 
Court in 1532 and 1533 by preaching in advocacy of the 
King's divorce. In 1541 he was made Dean of Hereford, 
and remained there during Edward Vlth reign. Queen 
Mary, whose chaplain he also was, on 18th Feb., 1554/5 
wrote letters directing his appointment to the Arch- 
bishopric of Dublin, to which he was duly elected, and 
he was consecrated on 8th September, 1555, in St. Paul's 
Cathedral [Wood's Athena? i, 597], but Dr. F. O.White 
[in Lives of Elizabethan Bishops, p. 21] says that the 
consecration took place in London House by Bishop 
Bonner and two others, quoting from S.P., Elizabeth, 
Ireland, vol. ii, 31 : date of letter being 2nd November 
1560. He became Lord Chancellor of Ireland the same 
year, arriving in that kingdom on October 20th. It is 
said that Dr. Coren as Chancellor showed considerable 
ability, and in religious matters much zeal in furthering 



—329— 



the Papalist cause ; but nevertheless, on the accession 
of Elizabeth, he as energetically set about enforcing the 
Reformation formularies. By this conduct however he 
incurred the suspicion and hostility of Loftus, Arch- 
bishop of Armagh and others. In order to escape 
the difficulties of his position, he was driven to petition 
to be translated to Oxford that he might end his days 
in peace. Ultimately Elizabeth granted his request and 
on Oct. 8th, 1567, nominated him to be translated to 
Oxford. Dr. Coren found little of the peace he desired 
by his translation. He was infirm and decrepit, and 
thus physically hampered in the performance of his 
episcopal functions. He found there was no diocesan 
house in which to reside, as the former Palace, 
Gloucester College, where Bishop King had dwelt, was 
still retained by the Crown. Thus Dr. Coren was 
driven to secure a dwelling house at Swynbroke near 
Burford, on the western extremity of the Diocese. 
The Diocesan Register [i, pp. 108, 110, 111, 112, 114 
and 260] records the ordinations held by Bishop Coren. 
The first of these were celebrated in Bampton Parish 
Church, next are a series in Swynbroke Parish Church ; 
the last had to be held in his house. What affected 
him most was the discovery that the Episcopal income 
was in a very reduced condition. All these difficulties 
are fully set forth in a letter from the Bishop addressed 
to Sir Robert Cecill, Feb. 1567 \_S.P. Dom. Elizabeth, 
vol. xlvi. 39]. 



{Testament of Walter Wrlgbt, Hrcb* 
oeacon of ©yfor&— \p.c.c. 21. Loftes^ 



In the Name of God, Amen, the xvii day of Maye 
in the yere of ower lorde God a thowsande five hun- 
dred threscore and one in the thirde yere of the reign 
of ovvre soveraigne Ladie Elizabeth, by the grace of 
God Quene of Englande, ffraunce and Irelande, de- 
fender of the Faith, etc. ; I, Walter Wright, Clerke, 
Doctor of Lawe and Archdecon of Oxon, beinge of 
whole mynde and parfect remembraunce, God be 
thanked, doe make and ordaine this my last Testamente 
and will in manner and fourme follovvinge : — Fiirst 
aboue all thinges I commende my soule to the merci- 
full handes of Almightie God, my creature {sic), Maker 
and Redemer, trustinge faithfully in the meritts of 
Christis passion and by his mercie to attaine remission 
of my synnes and the Kingdome of heaven, and my 
bodie to be buried and my exequies done and extem- 
pynsed in such convenient place and in such maner 
and forme as my executor shall seme mete and 
convenient ; Item, I disannull all willes and testaments 
heretofore by me made iff hereafter any be founde : 
Item, I bequeath to the poore people of Oxford towne 
■X.H and to the povertie of Bampton ; Item, I give 
and bequeath to M r Doctor Kennall thadvowson of my 
Archedeconry of Oxon. Item, I give and bequeath to 
Exetter Colledge a standinge cuppe with a cover 
worth nyne or tenne poundes ; Item, I bequeath to 
yonge Edward Wylward, xx s ; Item, I bequeath among 



—331— 



my bretheren and theire children, my syster and her 
children, and other my kyn, one hundred poundes or 
sooe, whereof I will my syster Margaret to have fifty 
poundes or more to the use of her owne children ; 
Item, I constitute and make my executor my brother, 
John Wrighte, clerke, and iff he refuse to take yt uppon 
hym then I will my other brother John Wrighte of 
George Cliffe to be my executor. 

Item, I constitute and [hiatus] Roberte Hogeson 
and Master henry Bayle overseers of this my last will 
and testament, and putt them in speciall truste to see 
my executor and frendes recompensed according to 
their discretions and further, will them to remember 
poore Henry Crosse the^Bedle. 

Witnes. M r Doctor Whyte, warden of New 
Colledge in Oxford, and M r Robert Hodgeson, and 
M r Henry Bayly and M r Si mon Parratt. 

Proved before Master Walter Haddon, Doctor of 
Lawe, Commissary of the Perogative Court of Canter- 
bury, at London, the 6th day of June A° dni, 1561. 



Wood must be in error when he says that Dr. 
Walter Wright held the Archdeaconry of Oxford while 
it yet remained a part of the Diocese of Lincoln, i.e., 
before September, 1542 [ Athena?, i, 598 and Fasti, col. 
693], for we know that Dr. Richard Coren did not die 
until February, 1543, and that Dr. Wright paid for the 
First Fruits of the Oxon Archdeaconry on 23rd March, 



—332— 

34 Hen. VIII=1543 [Composition Books iii, vol. ii]. He 
was like Dr. Hugh Coren, "a compiler through all the 
religious changes" of the reigns of Henry VIII, 
Edward VI, Mary and Elizabeth. From 1550 to 1553 he 
was Rector of Ducklington [Dioc. Reg. i, 137 and 146] 
but he did not receive any but deacon's orders and 
these under the Edwardian Ordinal on 18th May, 1550, 
at the hands of Lewis Thomas. Bishop of Shrewsbury, 
the suffragan of Robert King, Bishop of Oxford " in 
capella Collegii Dunelm in suburbis Civitatis Oxonice " 
[D.R. i, p. 64]. He was one of Cardinal Pole's Com- 
missioners appointed to visit the University in 1555, but, 
nevertheless, soon after Elizabeth's accession, he signed 
his assent to the Reformation enactments in 1559 
before the Permanent Commission sitting in St. Paul's 
Cathedral, London. Dr. Wright's autograph signature 
is found in Lambeth Library [Cartx miscellanex xiii, 
pt. 2]. The preceding May, 1559, he was instituted to 
the Vicarage of Bampton [3rd Portionisf] on the 
presentation of the Dean and Chapter of Exeter, on the 
resignation of John Dagle or Dale [D.R. i, 211]. 

Concerning Dr. Wright's death. Wood tells us 
[Fasti i, 693 & 4] that it took place in Exeter College 
on 10th May, 1561, and that he was buried in the nave 
of St. Mary's Church in Oxon. Since the will is not 
dated till the 17th May, there is a mistake in the day of 
Dr. Wright's decease as given in Wood's account. The 
fact that Dr. Wright died soon after he had preached a 
sermon in which he inveighed against the Pope's 
supremacy was much remarked on at the time by the 
Romanists, since Dr. Wright had been so zealous as 
one of Cardinal Pole's commissioners during the 
previous reign. 



J „ k 



—333— 

The bequest in Dr. Wright's will of his arch- 
deaconry to Dr. Kennall seems strange to us, but it is 
explained by the tact of the voidance of the See at the 
time and that the jurisdiction and administration of the 
Diocese was in the hands of the Archdeacon ; Dr. John 
Kennall was not only incumbent of the Rectory of St. 
Columba Major in Cornwall but also canon of Exeter, 
like Dr. Wright. As illustrating the views of Dr. 
Kennall there is an interesting account of a conversa- 
tion between him and Dr. Derbyshire, the Archdeacon 
of Essex and Chancellor of London, which took place 
on the steps of St. Paul's Cathedral. On a day when 
the Commissioners sat there, requiring clerical sub- 
scriptions. Dr. Derbyshire met Dr. Kennall coming out 
of the Cathedral. Kennall asked what he proposed to 
do. The Chancellor answered that he intended to 
follow his conscience and refuse the oath. " What," 
said Kennall, "You are not such a fool as to sacrifice all 
your fat livings ? " "I must do what is safe for my 
soul, whatever happens to my body." After a subse- 
quent interview with theCommissioners Dr. Derbyshire 
was as good as his word, for he refused subscription 
and was deprived of all his preferments. [Baynes The 
Visitation of the Province of Canterbury, p. 655. Eng- 
lish Hist, Review, vol. xxviii, Oct. 1913]. 

There were at that time, as at other periods, not 
a few ecclesiastics like to Dr. Kennall and Dr. Wright 
who thus changed their convictions under the pressure 
of circumstances. We need not doubt their sincerity. 
Their change of conviction, however wrought, enabled 
them to act without scruple in accordance with their 
present interests. 

S. SPENCER PEARCE. 



Tfckman 

"^TTT?"v INC.